Source · a work in the library

Commentary on the Song of Songs (Commentarium in Canticum Canticorum)

English machine-rendered by Catholic Study Library from the Latin
Public domain
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“The Voice of the Bride. 1. LET HIM KISS ME WITH THE KISS OF HIS MOUTH. — The bride seems immodest, who, contrary to the custom of honorable and modest women, is the first to court the bridegroom, and immediately, without any preface, demands his spiritual kiss; but drunk with holy love she does not know how to blush: for where there is love, there is neither fear nor shame. "Headlong love," says St. Bernard, "waits for no judgment, is not tempered by counsel, is not restrained by shame, is not subject to reason. I ask, I entreat, I beseech: Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth: and, as St. Bernard says: "The measure of loving God is to love without measure." Tuccius here recounts at length very many kisses of Christ and the Church. The bride is silent about the person of the bridegroom, and says only "let him kiss," because since she dwells in her mind on nothing but the bridegroom, she supposes that others too dwell on nothing else in their minds. Hence she expresses the act but is silent about the person, inasmuch as she reckons him — being most well known to herself, as also to all others, and present to the thoughts of all — to be so to everyone; just as Magdalene, John 20:15, when asked by Christ appearing in the guise of a gardener: "Woman, why do you weep? whom do you seek?" answered: "Lord, if you have taken him," etc.: taken whom? Christ, of course — who, as he is her love, indeed her mind and her heart, so she judged him to be the same for everyone else: for she, wholly filled with Christ, thought that neither she nor others could think of anything but Christ. Yet there is here in the bride a certain modesty, in that she does not direct her speech to the bridegroom so as to say, "Kiss," but addresses others as though intermediaries, saying, "Let him kiss me," as the same St. Bernard notes. So Magdalene, drunk with love, without shame, "burst in upon the banquet unwelcome," says St. Ambrose, but "welcome for the benefit she brought," so as to kiss not the mouth but the feet of Christ. But here the bride, not content with the kiss of the feet, which belongs to servants and subjects, aspires to the kiss of the mouth, which belongs to brides and to those who love supremely, as parents kiss their children, brothers kiss one another mutually, a friend kisses a friend. "O how great is the power of love!" exclaims St. Bernard, sermon 7, "how great the confidence in the freedom of the spirit! What is more evident than that manifest charity casts out fear?" And St. Augustine in the Manual, chapter 19: "Love," he says, "knowing nothing of rank, knows no reverence"; and chapter 20: "The loving soul is carried by its vows, drawn by its desires, disregards its merits, closes its eyes to majesty, opens them to delight," etc. This agrees with what St. Gregory writes concerning love, Book VI, Epistle 24 to Anastasius, where he shows that love presumes equally with power, and speaks freely as with authority and command. And Chrysologus, sermon 147: "Love," he says, "knows no judgment, lacks reason, knows no measure, takes no comfort from impossibility, admits no remedy for difficulty. Love, unless it reaches what it desires, kills the lover. Love cannot help seeing what it loves. Hence it is that all the Saints counted all they had earned as small, if they did not see the Lord. Hence it is that love which longs to see God, though it has no judgment, nevertheless has zeal of devotion. Whence Moses dares to say to God: If I have found favor before you, show me your face." Add that the bride does not court the bridegroom first, but is stirred and called by the bridegroom, First, the Total and Adequate Sense, Concerning Christ and the Church. It is the voice of the patriarchs, says St. Bernard, and of the Synagogue, says St. Thomas, longing for the coming of Christ, as if to say: Since Christ has so often promised me his coming through the prophets, I have eagerly and anxiously awaited him for three thousand years; let him come then, and "let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," so that, assuming my flesh and mouth, he may speak to me through it and join himself to me, so that he who once opened the mouths of the prophets may now open his own mouth. Hear Origen: "How long does my bridegroom send kisses through Moses, send kisses through the prophets? Now I long to touch his own mouth; let him himself come, let him himself come down. She therefore prays to the bridegroom's father, and says to him: Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth. And because she is such that in her that prophetic word may be fulfilled in which it is said: While you are still speaking, I will say, behold, I am here:" the bride, the bridegroom's father hears, and sends his own son. Seeing him whose coming she was entreating, she ceased praying, and speaks to him face to face: For your breasts are good, above wine, and the fragrance of your ointments above all spices." So also Theodoret, Aponius, and Bede. as will be evident from what follows: "Your breasts are better than wine"; for these "breasts," that is, the bowels of mercy shown by the bridegroom to the bride, call her forth, indeed render her bold to ask for the kiss, because they instill in her a wonderful love and confidence in the bridegroom. For, as Christ says, John 6:44: "No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him," through grace that stirs and calls, as the Council of Trent, session VI, teaches and defines from St. Augustine. Theodoret adds: "When, therefore, she has understood the bridegroom's beauty, strength, riches, kingdom, which he holds over all, his eternal, incorruptible power which will have no end, she longs to see him, and to rush into his embrace, and to give him spiritual kisses." Add that this voice belongs not so much to the Synagogue as to the Church, which, after the incarnation of Christ, says "let him kiss," that is, let him continue to kiss me, and let him ever increase this kiss of his love in me. Hence in the Hebrew it is, let him kiss me with kisses. LET HIM KISS ME WITH THE KISS OF HIS MOUTH. — The Hebrew: he shall kiss me from the kisses (Vatablus: with the kisses) of his mouth. "He shall kiss," that is, let him kiss: for the Hebrews signify the optative by the future, which they lack. The Septuagint: let him kiss me with kisses (Origen, in Jerome's rendering, has "with a kiss") of his mouth; the Arabic: let him kiss (the Syriac renders it in the past tense, "he has kissed") me with the kisses of his mouth. "Kisses" in the plural signifies the vehement desire and love of the bride for the bridegroom, such that his presence cannot satisfy her, and she longs for it to be continual. For, as the Poet says: True love knows no measure to observe; This kiss of Christ, physically considered, is the hypostatic union itself; for by this he joined flesh to the Word, humanity to God, just as by a kiss the bridegroom is joined to the bride. Hence St. Bernard says: the one kissing is God, the one kissed is man, the kiss is the union of both, through which one person of both comes to be, who is at once God and man: for a most chaste kiss is a symbol of kinship and affinity; whence among all peoples parents kiss their children, brothers, kinsmen, relatives by marriage: for which reason Cato kissed the women related to him by blood, out of fatherly love, so as to know whether they smelled of wine. For among the Romans of old it was not lawful for women to drink wine; and if they had drunk it, they were held to be intemperate and unchaste, as Tiraquellus shows with many examples, Law IX On Marriage, no. 206. Much more does God, in kissing and visiting the soul, examine whether it smells of delights and vanities, and chastise it for these, according to that word: "You have tried my heart, and visited it by night: you have tried me with fire, and iniquity has not been found in me," Psalm 16:3. But the ethical, or moral, kiss is the inmost affection and love by which Christ is most closely joined to the Church and to the faithful soul. Hear St. Bernard here, sermon 2, expounding this longing for a kiss in the bride devoutly and movingly: "What are these half-uttered words of the prophets to me? Let him himself, rather, who is beautiful in form above the sons of men, let him himself kiss me with the kiss of his mouth. I no longer listen to Moses: for to me he has become a man of hindered speech. Isaiah's lips are unclean; Jeremiah does not know how to speak, for he is a child, and all the prophets are without tongue. Let him himself, he of whom they speak, let him himself speak: let him himself kiss me with the kiss of his mouth. Let him no longer speak to me in them or through them, since it is dark water in the clouds of the sky, but let him himself kiss me with the kiss of his mouth, whose gracious presence and the streams of his wondrous teaching may become in me a fountain of water springing up into life everlasting." Note, the kiss is a symbol, first, of reconciliation, since when one has offended another, he is reconciled to him by a kiss, as the father was reconciled to the prodigal son, Luke 15:20; second, of peace and concord; third, of greeting and good wishing, whence the Apostle: "Greet one another with a holy kiss," 2 Corinthians 13:12; fourth, of love and intimate union; whence the divine Hierotheus, in St. Dionysius, On the Divine Names, chapter 4, says that love has the power of joining, mingling, and uniting: which is signified by the kiss. For all these reasons the Church and the faithful soul demand the kiss of Christ, as Cosmas Damianus says: How long, best founder of our race and Father God, will you be angry with your suppliants? How long, angered, will you withhold your promises to humankind, and let them be entreated in vain? To what end will your kindness, once poured out abundantly upon man, contract itself and keep to its own treasures? Will nothing move you — the world's dominion seized by Satan; nothing — the sons reduced to slavery; nothing — the necessity of sinning, and even of dying, imposed on those who did not sin by themselves; nothing — the law given for life, yielding equally to ruin; nothing — the pledge given, and the vows and prayers of the devout? Just is, we confess, your indignation. Just are the judgments you exercise upon us; for incredible was your kindness to man at the first, the honors of your most ample decree, and the immense benefits you conferred upon him. But in contrast to your so great kindness stands our incredible impiety toward you, in return for the most ample honors atrocious injuries, and in return for such immense benefits, which no man could match, the gravest guilt. But now for three thousand years your wrath has raged against our whole race, against the sons, I say, of Adam, who, not knowing that bitter eating of the apple, nor their father's transgression, and innocent like lambs, yet guilty from their father, pay the penalty; the same are your sons by a better right. Have pity on your own, O Lord. Let your mercy, then, exalt itself above judgment. Let Christ come, promised to Adam, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and the rest of the prophets, let him put on our flesh, and through it grant us the kiss of reconciliation: for he himself is the propitiation for the sins of the world, he himself our peace and salvation, he himself our love, our soul, our breath, and our life. "The breath of our mouth, Christ the Lord," says Jeremiah, "was taken in our sins: to whom we said, In your shadow we shall live among the nations," Lamentations 4:20. Join me, then, to him at last, betrothed as a bride from the beginning of the world. Fill me with his embraces and kisses. Let him himself cleanse me by the touch of his sacred mouth, let him join his rosy and divine mouth to mine. Let him fix a thousand kisses upon me. Let him himself be our peace, who grants your peace and good will. Let him, finally, join and cement me to himself with the glue of charity, that I may become one spirit with him, and one body; nor let us any longer be two, but let one man arise from both. I await you, then, as you come, O my most longed-for bridegroom; I wait for your presence soon; and the more hope of your embracing and kissing me is given by our escorts and groomsmen, the more our desire swells and burns within us, and my healing soul grows sick with longing. Cease, I beg, to address me now through envoys, to confirm your promise through go-betweens; come yourself, speak yourself in person. Receive my pledge, and give me yours in return; embrace me yourself, kiss me yourself, you who alone can make the most present remedy, you, I say, take pity on one who loves beyond her strength, and heal, I pray, our grief. The same was the longing of all the prophets who most greatly desired the bridegroom Christ and his bride the Church. Let a few out of many be heard. Hosea 2:19: "And I will espouse you to me forever: and I will espouse you to me in justice and judgment, and in mercy, and in compassion: and I will espouse you to me in faith." Likewise also through the prophet Jeremiah it is said, 2:2: "I have remembered you, pitying your youth, and the love of your espousal, when you followed me in the desert, in a land that is not sown." And through Isaiah, 61:10, likewise the voice of the Church says: He set a mitre on me as on a bride, and "clothed me with the garments of salvation: and surrounded me with the robe of justice, as a bridegroom decked with a crown, and as a bride adorned with her jewels." And through Zechariah, 9:9, he announces this same glory to the trembling Church, saying: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion: BEHOLD YOUR KING will come to you, just, and a savior: he himself poor, and riding upon a colt the foal of an ass." So Aponius cites the words of the prophets. The desires of all these, then, Solomon here expresses. Symbolically, the three Persons of the Holy Trinity are noted here: by "let him kiss" the Father; by "of his mouth" the Son, for he is the mouth and word of the Father; by "kiss" the Holy Spirit, for he is the bond, the love, and as it were the kiss by which the Father and the Son kiss one another. So St. Bernard, sermon 7, who says that the Church here asks for the kiss, that is, the Holy Spirit. The Church and the soul therefore ask that the whole Holy Trinity kiss it, that is, join itself intimately to it through affection, so that it may become a holy temple of the Holy Trinity, indeed become one spirit with it. "For he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit," 1 Corinthians 6:17. For a kiss joins the mouth of the one kissing to the mouth of the one kissed, to signify that the soul is joined in a like manner to the other's soul, so that of two lovers there comes to be, as it were, one lover, one soul, one spirit. So the Word, kissing our flesh and humanity, breathed into it his spirit and his divinity, so that one and the same might be God and man, in that two natures, humanity namely and deity, came together into one person of the Word. Further, the Chaldean understands by "kiss" the law given through Moses: for by this God betrothed Israel, and bound and obligated him to himself: "Blessed," he says, "be the name of the Lord, who gave us the law by the hand of Moses the great scribe, written on two tables of stone, and spoke with us face to face, as a man who kisses his companion." This sense, though Jewish, serves us, and to it Solomon here alludes, indeed presupposes it as a type. For Moses, giving Israel the kiss of doctrine and the divine law, was a type of Christ kissing Christians with the kiss of his mouth, by which, most lovingly embracing their mouth, he taught the new law and the evangelical doctrine, and by it bound and betrothed them to himself. Whence very many of the Fathers understand by "kiss" the doctrine of Christ, so that the kiss is as it were an oracle. So Origen, Philo of Carpasia, Anselm here, and St. Jerome, Epistle 146 to Damasus, and St. Gregory, Moralia XIX, 22, who adds that St. Matthew alluded to this kiss when he said of Christ, chapter 5:2-3: "Opening his mouth he taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit," etc.; "then," says St. Gregory, "he opened his own mouth, who had before opened the mouths of the prophets." Second, the Partial Literal Sense, Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. What I have already said concerning Christ and the Church can be applied to the holy soul, only changing the name of the Church to the name of the soul; to which add that this can be expounded of the soul, first, as penitent; second, as innocent and just; third, as meditating and contemplating, fixed on God; fourth, as loving and in ecstasy. Fourfold, then, you may expound this passage of the soul: first, of the soul as penitent, as if to say: Eternal Father, may it please you to be reconciled to me, a sinful soul who have gravely offended you, but who through your calling and grace am now penitent, and grant me the kiss of peace, by which you may wipe away every offense, indeed abolish and blot it out, and reconcile me to yourself, and restore me to your former friendship and grace; for just as a kiss belongs to two mouths and bodies, so peace is the close union of two hearts. Christ, therefore, first stirs and calls the soul lulled asleep by sin, striking it with his grace, saying: "Rise, you who sleep, and Christ will give you light," Ephesians 5:14; or: "Kiss me with the kiss of your mouth," according to that word of the Psalmist which the Church so often prays: "Turn us, O God, our salvation," Psalm 84:5; and that word of God through the prophet Zechariah, 1:3, calling sinners to himself: "Return to me, and I will return to you." So Magdalene, called inwardly by Christ, ran to the kiss: so teaches the Council of Trent, session VI. Further, the espousal of the soul with God comes about through the virtues, especially faith, penitence, chastity, charity, according to that word: "The charity of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us," Romans 5:5, as I have shown at length on 2 Corinthians 11, on that word: "I have espoused you to one husband, to present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." Hence St. Agnes: "With his ring," she says, "my Lord Jesus Christ has betrothed me, that I may admit no lover besides him; as a bride he has adorned me with a crown; I am espoused to him whom the angels serve, whose beauty the sun and moon admire. I love Christ, into whose bridal chamber I shall enter, whose mother is a virgin, whose father knows no woman, whose instruments sing to me with modulated voices; whom, when I have loved him, I am chaste; when I have touched him, I am clean; when I have received him, I am a virgin." So from St. Ambrose, sermon 90, the Church in the ecclesiastical office of St. Agnes. Finally, with what zeal and love God invites sinners to this kiss of reconciliation, St. Dionysius vividly depicts, in the Epistle to Demophilus: "What," he says, "of the fact that he most kindly bears with those relaxed even into pleasures, and delaying their return on that account, and himself deigns to give an account, indeed relieves them even with promises, and soothes them with blandishments? And while those who return to him are still far off, he runs to meet them, glad and welcoming, and, embracing them wholly, kisses them wholly, and does not reproach them for their former turning away, but, content with their present conversion, both makes a feast day and calls together his friends." Second, those purified from sin and justified ask for the kiss of Christ, by which, namely, Christ breathes his Spirit into them, so that by it, like the eagle, they may be renewed from sluggishness and old age, and be kindled in the love of God, as those who mutually breathe upon and inspire one another. This alludes to the forming of Adam's body from the slime of the earth, into whom God, as it were kissing him, "breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul," Genesis 2:7. For just as the soul, when it takes up and, as it were, kisses the body, animates and vivifies what was lifeless, so the grace of the Holy Spirit, kissing the soul, vivifies it, indeed deifies it, and makes it a daughter and heir of God. So St. Ambrose, book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 3: "She asks," he says, "for the kiss of the bridegroom, by which the spirit of the one kissing is poured into her." Hence symbolically St. Bernard understands by "kiss" the Holy Spirit, who is the kiss, that is, the love of the Father and the Son. Hear him, sermon 8: "She asks for a kiss, that is, she invokes the Holy Spirit, through whom she may receive at once the taste of knowledge and the seasoning of grace." And a little after the beginning of the sermon: "It suffices," he says, "for the bride, if she is kissed by the bridegroom's kiss, even if she is not kissed by his mouth. For she thinks it no small or vile thing to be kissed by the kiss, which is nothing other than to be filled with the Holy Spirit." The bride, therefore, says: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," that is, may the eternal Father join himself most closely to me by the spirit of his Word, and make me a partaker, by that hidden union, of his own nature. For through grace we become partakers of the divine nature, as St. Peter says, second Epistle, chapter 1, verse 4. Third, those who pray and contemplate ask for and receive the kiss, that is, the illuminations, impulses, and divine fervors of the Holy Spirit. Whence St. Ambrose, in the place already cited: "The kiss of the Word," he says, "is the light of sacred knowledge." And Nyssen, homily 1: "Because the bridegroom's words," he says, "are spirit and life; whoever is joined to the spirit becomes spirit; and he who is joined to life passes from death to life: therefore the spiritual soul desires to draw near to the fountain of life, namely to the bridegroom's mouth, whence the words of eternal life gushing forth fill the mouth that draws them in." St. Bernard, sermon 1: "Whose (Christ's) living and efficacious word," he says, "is indeed a kiss to me — not, of course, a joining of lips, which sometimes falsely feigns peace of souls; but plainly an infusion of joys, a revelation of secrets, a certain wondrous and in a manner indistinguishable mingling of the heavenly light and the enlightened mind. For he who cleaves to God is one spirit." Fourth, those loving and wholly devoted to divine love ask for, and obtain from God, the kiss of burning and full charity, concerning which Nyssen, homily 1: "As Moses," he says, "who was counted worthy (Exodus 33) to speak with God face to face, was held by a greater desire of such kisses, asking to see him whom he desired, though God had appeared to him so often, just as if he had never contemplated him. So all the rest, in whose deepest inward parts the divine longing dwelt, never stopped their longing, whatever came to them from God, by which they might enjoy him whom they desired, seizing it as material and kindling for a greater desire. In what way, too, does the soul, which even now is joined to God, remain unable to be satisfied by enjoyment, since the more abundantly it is filled with enjoyment, the more vehement is the desire that flourishes in it, and so it says: Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth." Hence St. Agnes, appearing gloriously to her parents after death: "Do not," she says, "mourn for me; for I am joined to him in heaven, whom, placed on earth, I loved with my whole heart, my whole spirit, my whole mind's devotion." Repeat here her other words, cited above for another reason. This bears on what St. Bernard, sermon 3 and following, distinguishes as a threefold kiss: first, the kiss of the feet, by which penitents with Magdalene kiss the two feet of Christ, namely mercy and truth, so that by truth they may condemn their sins in repenting, by mercy they may hope for pardon in trusting; second, the kiss of the hand, by which the just and those making progress kiss the hands of Christ, while they offer him the good works of the virtues, and in turn receive from him the gifts of graces; third, the kiss of the mouth, by which the perfect soul, thirsting for God alone, and longing to cling to him alone, says: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," that is, let him pour into me and breathe into me the Holy Spirit, that I may be wholly united to my beloved Christ. To this religious men and those zealous for perfection strive, who renounce the love of all things for themselves, that they may transfer it wholly to God, so that, namely, they may be free for God alone, and betroth themselves to him by the three vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience. Hence Blessed Giles, companion of St. Francis, when asked "what was the way of perfection?" replied: "One to one," as if to say: The soul will be perfect if it joins and hands itself wholly, one to one, to God. "This kiss," says St. Bernard, "is not a noise of the mouth, but a jubilation of the heart; not a sound of the lips, but a movement of joys: therefore it does not suit an infant soul, newly converted to Christ, but one already advanced, and which, now arriving at perfect age and marriageable years (of merits, not of time), has become fit for the wedding of the heavenly bridegroom." For this soul alone can say: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth, for your loves are better than wine," as others render it. Then, how one must ascend by degrees to the kiss of the mouth, St. Bernard teaches thus: "Prostrate yourself first for kisses of the feet, and water them with your tears, and do not rise from there before you hear: Your sins are forgiven you; and then, as much as you have advanced in grace, so much will you be enlarged in confidence. From there you will be able to advance to the kiss of the hands, when you have begun now to act vigorously and perseveringly in the works of all the virtues. Then finally perhaps you will dare to lift your head toward that very mouth of glory (I say this trembling and with fear), not only to gaze upon it, but also to kiss it. The kiss of the feet, then, belongs to beginners; of the hands, to those making progress; of the mouth, to the perfect." Finally, three anonymous Fathers in Theodoret, and St. Ambrose, book On the Sacraments, chapter 2, hold that this kiss is real, which the holy soul seeks, when it desires to receive Christ sacramentally in the Eucharist, and ardently desires his embrace: "The soul," he says, "sees itself cleansed from all sins, and worthy to approach the altar of Christ; for what is the altar but the form of the body of Christ? She sees the wondrous sacraments, and says: Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth, that is, let Christ fix a kiss upon me. Why? Because your breasts are better than wine, that is, your meanings are better, your sacraments are better than that wine, which, although it has sweetness, has gladness, has grace; yet in that there is worldly gladness, while in you there is spiritual delight." Hence St. Agnes: "Now my body," she says, "is joined to his body, and his blood has adorned my cheeks: to him alone I keep faith, to him I commit myself with entire devotion." Excellently St. Cyril, book XI on John, chapters 26 and 27, explaining that word of Christ to the Father concerning the disciples: "That they may be one, as we also are one. I in them, and you in me: that they may be made perfect in one," John 17:23, teaches that through the receiving of the Eucharist we become one with Christ, and through Christ one with God. Whence he draws this axiom: "The bond, then, of our union to God the Father is Christ: to us indeed as man, but to God the Father as God naturally united." He adds the reason: "For it was not possible for human nature, subject to corruption, to ascend to immortality, unless the immortal and unchangeable nature had descended to it, and, by communion and participation of itself, had raised those reformed from the bounds of our mortality to its own good. We are, therefore, made perfect, and led back to union with God the Father through the mediation of the Savior, that is, of Christ." Whence he concludes: "We ought therefore to marvel at the kindness of the divine nature, which deigns to communicate to creatures what is properly its own." Further, through this kiss holy souls draw wondrous consolations of heavenly love, tastes and delights, so that they disdain all earthly pleasures, and say with Paul, Philippians 3:8: "For whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them as dung, that I may gain Christ"; wherefore, fed on this divine nectar and ambrosia, indeed already drunk, they seem to themselves to be as it were in paradise, and to enjoy God with the angels and the blessed. Whence they say: "Our conversation," our thought, our mind, our love, our delights, our life "is in heaven." And with the Psalmist: "My soul has thirsted for you, how many ways my flesh also," Psalm 62:2. And: "But it is good for me to adhere to God," Psalm 72:28. And: "Lord, what have I in heaven, and besides you what do I desire upon earth? The God of my heart, and my portion, God, forever," ibid., verse 25. This is what God promises the pious soul through Hosea, 2:14: "Behold, I will allure her, and lead her into the wilderness: and I will speak to her heart." See what is said there. Hence what the Vulgate has at Exodus 33:11: "The Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man is wont to speak to his friend," namely when he gave Moses the law to be promulgated to the Hebrews: the Chaldean here, verse 2, understanding by "kiss" that same law given by the mouth of God and of Moses to the Hebrews, thus renders it, he spoke with us face to face, as a man who kisses his companion. Hear St. Gregory here: "The mouth of the bridegroom is the inspiration of Christ: the kiss of the mouth, the sweet love of that inspiration. The bride, therefore, seething with desire, and burning to embrace her bridegroom, says: Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth, as if to say: Let him come, whom above all things, indeed alone, I love, who may touch me with the sweetness of his inspiration; for when I feel his kiss, I forsake myself in a sudden change, and am at once melted and transformed into his likeness. For the holy mind grows weary of all it perceives through the body, and longs to be wholly transformed into those spiritual things; and while these things clamor around it, it flees into those, and seeks to hide itself, that it may not perceive these; and therefore it seeks the kiss of the bridegroom, because if he does not draw it by the bond of most welcome love, it, held fast by the force of its own most troublesome heaviness, finds no way at all to bring itself to him; but the loving bridegroom, feeling its anxiety, cherishing its love, hearing its voice, extends the kiss, and lest it grow weary with longing, soothes it with a taste of his sweetness, and while he shows his presence, kindles it to a greater kiss of love." All these kisses of God are especially felt, and, as it were relished with delight, by men eminent in holiness, prayer, and contemplation, and thereafter in ecstasy, who perceive the wondrous inflowings and visitations of God, most sweet but inexplicable in human words, and known only to one who has experienced them; such as Paul felt, when he was caught up into the third heaven, where, as though transformed into Christ, he said: "And I live, now not I: but Christ lives in me," Galatians 2:20. This was experienced bodily, through sight, by St. Gertrude, who thus narrates of herself, Book II of the Revelations, chapter 22: "Once, when I was wholly intent on the psalmody, you, Lord, gave, ten times and more, a most sweet kiss to the mouth of my soul. O kiss far surpassing all fragrance of spices, and all sweetness of honey!" At other times she often felt God flow into her soul, as the sun flows into the air with its splendor, from which inflowing her soul was suffused, now with wondrous virtues of grace, now with ineffable serenity and joy; for it penetrated intimately every marrow, sense, and power of the soul. Mystics and contemplatives understand by this kiss the highest degree of contemplation, by which the soul, long and much exercised beforehand in humility, prayer, meditation, patience, and the other virtues, is raised by God to an immediate and intimate contemplation and union with himself; by which it comes about that the soul now rests, not in virtues, nor in divine consolations, nor in discourses or images, nor in any created thing, but immediately in God alone, through contemplation and love, and says: "In peace, in the selfsame, I will sleep, and I will rest," Psalm 4:9. This union, through the divine inflowing, as St. Dionysius teaches, and after him St. Bernard, St. Bonaventure, Hugh, Richard, Gerson, Laurentius Justinianus, Tauler, Ruysbroeck, Herp, Suso, and others like them, who have written on mystical theology. This inflowing is that by which God of himself flows into the intellect and will of man, and becomes intimately present to him, communicates himself wholly, shows himself, and joins himself immediately under the aspect of an object: to the intellect indeed under the aspect of an immense light, but not so clear and open as that which is in the blessed; to the will under the aspect of the highest good, so that God binds the will intimately to himself and to his own essence, as to the highest good, so much so that the will immediately tastes and feels his goodness, and is delighted and enjoys it. For then the intellect is suffused and raised by God with wondrous light, so that it knows him in the highest manner, though not by direct vision (for this is proper to the blessed), and thus presents him to the will as present, under the appearance of the highest and most delightful good; whereby it comes about that the will and the whole soul, impelled by God, is most ardently swept into that good, embraces it fully, and exhausts all its powers in loving it, and binding itself to it, and kissing it; hence it comes about that the soul thereafter neither hears, nor feels, nor sees, nor thinks, nor loves anything besides God, and hangs wholly suspended from him, as in rapture and ecstasy: which is the mystical espousal and marriage of the soul with God through mutual clinging and enjoyment, whereby, as St. Ambrose says, the soul espoused to God is wedded to the eternal Word, and the Word flows into the soul, not in the apex of the mind, but in its very center and depth, and binds it to himself. This only one who has experienced it can grasp. St. Bernard had experienced it, who accordingly, sermon 31, says that the bride, burning with the love of God, is not content with other illuminations or revelations, "unless, by a special prerogative, she receives him flowing in from heaven into her inmost affections and into the very marrow of her heart, and has ready at hand him whom she desires, not figured, but infused; not appearing, but working"; and shortly after: "Yet I would not say that he appears as he is, although he shows nothing else in this manner than what he is"; and Richard of St. Victor, treatise On the Degrees of Violent Charity: "Often," he says, "under this state the Lord comes down from the heavens, often he visits one sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, often the glory of the Lord fills the tabernacle of the covenant; yet in such a way does he show his presence, that he in no way shows his face; he pours in his sweetness, but does not show his beauty; he pours in delight, but does not show clarity." In particular, Blessed Teresa, treatise On Perfection, seventh Mansion, chapters 1 and 2: "To the soul," she says, "remaining in that center, by intellectual vision the mystery of the Most Holy Trinity, and all three Persons, are made manifest; yet a certain most sweet inflaming of the spirit precedes this manifestation, like a certain most luminous cloud, and there, by a certain admirable knowledge, she perceives in what manner the three Persons are one substance, one power, one wisdom, and one God, so that what we hold by faith, the soul in a manner knows by intuition." Further, the effects of this union are: first, an ardor of love, so that the soul burns with love, melts, and is transformed into God, and supremely desires to see him, and to enjoy him face to face. Second, a wondrous peace, sweetness, and gladness of soul, by which the soul, tasting "that the Lord is sweet," is so inebriated and absorbed by his sweetness that it despises and disdains all else, and now seems to itself almost blessed, and to be separated from the blessed only by the body, as by a wall set between, according to that word of Isaiah, 58:14: "Then you shall delight in the Lord, and I will lift you up above the heights of the earth"; indeed, sometimes by the force of the burning spirit the body is raised aloft, and ascends toward heaven, as happened to St. Magdalene, St. Francis, St. Ignatius, and others. Third, a great inflowing of virtues and graces, so that the soul plainly attains the divine likeness, and becomes most beautiful, indeed is made God-formed, and as it were deified, and conformed to Christ; whence its beauty is so celebrated by the bridegroom in the Canticle: wherefore, after the manner of Christ, it embraces crosses and torments, rejoices in reproaches, exults in adversities, glories in persecutions, as St. Paul did. Fourth, a sublime and perfect knowledge of the divine mysteries, and an illustrious contemplation of God himself, though in obscurity, as St. Dionysius says, approaching nearest to the clear and visible knowledge of the blessed, to which pertains that word of Isaiah, 58:10: "Your light shall rise up in darkness, and your darkness shall be as the noonday. And the Lord will give you rest continually, and will fill your soul with brightness." Fifth, such a soul has God, as it were, always present in its mind, and converses and speaks with him, even though it does not see him clearly, just as one converses with a friend in darkness and an obscure place, whom he hears but does not see. Third, the Principal Sense, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. What has been said of the just soul belongs, by a far greater right, to the Blessed Virgin, who was the standard-bearer of all the just. Besides those, a fourfold kiss of God properly belongs to the Blessed Virgin alone. The first is the kiss of the Holy Trinity, by which, from eternity, before all men and angels, God the Father chose her for himself as daughter, the Son as mother, the Holy Spirit as bride, that through her and her son might come about a kiss, that is, the reconciliation of the whole human race. For this reason she was the first to vow virginity to God, that she might dedicate herself wholly, in body and soul, to God, and say: "My flesh and my heart have failed: the God of my heart, and my portion, God, forever," Psalm 72:26. The second is the kiss of longing and sighing, by which she, above all the patriarchs, most ardently desired the incarnation of the Word, for the reconciliation and salvation of the world. She, therefore, as it were the mother of all the faithful and the saints, wonderfully desiring the salvation of the whole world, said with seraphic ardors of longing: "Let him kiss us with the kiss of his mouth." Wherefore, when she read and pondered that oracle of Isaiah, 7:14: "Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and his name shall be called Emmanuel," she cried out: Send, O Lord, this virgin, who may bear Emmanuel for us: would that I might deserve to see this virgin, would that I might deserve to become her handmaid! Wherefore by these most ardent desires she merited of congruity the incarnation of Christ itself, indeed his maternity, so that she alone, of all, should become the mother of Christ, as the theologians teach, and Francisco Suárez, part III, question 2, article 10, disputation 10, section 8. Whence St. Gregory, on 1 Kings 1: "She raised," he says, "the summit of her merits even to the throne of the Godhead"; and St. Jerome, Epistle 22 to Eustochium: "Set before yourself," he says, "Mary, who was of such purity that she deserved to be the mother of the Lord"; and St. Anselm, On the Praises of the Virgin, chapter 8: "The most holy purity and the most pure holiness of her heart, transcending the purity and holiness of every creature by an incomparable sublimity, earned this, that she should become most fully the restorer of the lost world." The third was the kiss in the Incarnation of Christ: for then the Holy Spirit espoused her to himself as bride, that in her and from her most pure blood he might form the body of Christ, according to that word of the archangel Gabriel: "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore also that Holy One who will be born of you shall be called the Son of God," Luke 1:35. "Was not this word of the angel," says Rupert, "the word and the pledge of that kiss of the mouth of the Lord already at hand?" Wherefore, when she gave her consent to the Holy Spirit for the incarnation of the Word, with the highest humility and equally with charity, saying: "Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done to me according to your word," then in very deed she said: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth," that is, let the Son of God take flesh from me, and kiss it and unite it intimately to himself. And at that same instant, the Holy Spirit working, in her sacred womb was accomplished the kiss of God with humanity, by which peace and justice kissed one another, when the Word was made flesh. "Truly," says Rupert, "your soul melted, as the beloved spoke," namely God the Father, in a wondrous utterance, an ineffable utterance, while he inserted the substance of his Word, together with that love of his which is the Holy Spirit, deep into your mind, into your womb; in which you have appeared to have neither one like before you, nor to have one following after." Again, the flesh assumed by Christ was the flesh of the Blessed Virgin; wherefore when Christ assumed his flesh, he assumed the flesh of the Blessed Virgin, and impressed upon it, as it were, the kiss of the hypostatic union, and thus, as it were, deified her. The fourth kiss was bodily, in the nativity of Christ, when she bore Christ, and, as a mother, kissed her son with the highest reverence and love, and from these frequent kisses of her beloved, felt herself breathed upon by wondrous ardors of the Godhead. Hence in the Hebrew it is, let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth. To this bears that prophecy of the Sibyl concerning Christ, to be born of the Blessed Virgin, in Virgil, Eclogue 4: Begin, little boy, to know your mother by her smile. Hence pious and grave men prudently judge that the Blessed Virgin, as soon as she had borne Christ, adored and greeted him with the deepest reverence, saying: "Welcome, my God, my Lord, and my son," and at once gave a kiss to his feet as to God, to his hands as to Lord, to his mouth as to son; and then wrapped him, naked, in swaddling clothes, and put him to her breasts, and gave him virgin milk; and Christ, in turn, smiled and beamed upon his mother with his mouth, eyes, and joyful countenance. Anagogically, Christ, in the resurrection, by kissing, as it were, the dead body, will breathe a soul into it, that it may live again, and will share with the saints the gifts of his glorious body. A type of this was Elisha, who by kissing the dead boy raised him to life; for, as it is said, 4 Kings 4:34: "He put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes," etc. Whence "the boy yawned seven times, and opened his eyes." Elijah did the same, 3 Kings 17:21. Again, the blessed in heaven kiss Christ; whence Paul, Philippians 1:23: "I am straitened," he says, "between the two: having a desire to be dissolved, and to be with Christ." In imitation of this, the pagans fashioned the tale of Diana kissing Endymion and raising him from his death-bringing sleep, as Pierio relates, Hieroglyphica 50, chapter 29. Moreover, as to the soul, the blessed in heaven, and above all the Blessed Virgin, seeing the face of God, through this vision continually, as it were, kiss God, and from him draw all the gifts, delights, and joys of the Godhead, according to that word: "They shall be inebriated with the plenty of your house: and you shall make them drink of the torrent of your pleasure. For with you is the fountain of life: and in your light we shall see light," Psalm 35:9. It is told of the soul of a certain saint, who had endured many hardships in this life, that when, after death, he appeared to a friend, and the friend asked whether joys had been rendered him equal to such great sorrows, he replied: That very first greeting of the heavenly ones, with which they embraced me as I entered heaven, and especially the first kiss of Christ, with which he kissed me, was so sweet to me, and so pierced my inmost being, that it at once made me forget all my labors, and took from me and wiped away the memory of all my sorrows, according to that word: "God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes: and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall be any more, for the former things have passed away. And he who sat upon the throne said: Behold, I make all things new," Revelation 21:4. Because your breasts are better than wine. First, the Adequate Sense, Concerning Christ and the Church. St. Bernard, sermon 9, holds that these words can be taken either as the bridegroom's, or as the bride's, or as those of the bride's companions; but that these are properly and genuinely the words of the bride is clear from the word "because": for this word gives the reason why the bride so desired the kiss of the bridegroom — namely, because she had experienced, either in herself or in others, the sweetness of the bridegroom's breasts, as if to say: Because the sweetness of milk, that is, of spiritual consolations from your love, as it were flowing from your breast, I have tasted, when at first you allured and called me to yourself, hence I aspire to your kiss, so that from it I may draw your breath, spirit, and soul, from which all sweetness flows, as it were from the very fountain. The nursing breasts, then, denote the love that gives wondrous consolations and sweetnesses. There is a twofold breast, a twofold love; one eternal, by which God has loved the bride from eternity with everlasting charity; the other created, placed in the human will of the bridegroom Christ, thence to cherish the bride with a mother's affection from the first instant of his conception, as a breast bursting forth from the chest, or rather from the heart. Hence St. Agnes: "Honey," she says, "and milk I have received from his mouth"; and the Psalmist, Psalm 30:20: "How great is the multitude of your sweetness, O Lord, which you have hidden for those who fear you," and have perfected it for those who hope in you, says Aponius. Hear Haymo, and through him St. Thomas: "By the breasts of Christ, the sweetness of the Gospel is understood, by which the infancy of believers is nourished as by milk: for wine signifies the austerity of the law; but the breasts of Christ are better than wine, because the sweetness of the Gospel is better than the austerity of the law." You will say, how are breasts, which are proper to women, attributed to the bridegroom, inasmuch as he is a man? I answer, first, in parables some things are said which suit not so much the parable as the thing signified by the parable. The breasts, then, are to be understood not so much as bodily, but as spiritual things signified by bodily ones: for by these Christ feeds his faithful. Again, just as Scripture borrows metaphors from animals, as it calls Christ a lamb, an ox, a lion: so also it borrows from women, so as to give him breasts, by which it signifies the bowels of mercy. I answer, second, certain men, who have both sexes, namely the male and the female, have breasts, such as hermaphrodites. By these breasts, then, it is signified that Christ is not only the father of the faithful, but also their most loving mother, inasmuch as he, like a mother, feeds us with his mystical breasts. Hence Christ is called patrimator, that is, father-mother, according to that word which he himself, as the eternal wisdom of the Father, says of himself, Sirach 24:24: "I am the mother of fair love." Christ, therefore, to signify that he is not only bridegroom, but also father and mother, names breasts, by which he suckles and feeds the Church as a daughter with a mother's affection and love. Third, the Hebrew דודים dodim signifies both loves and breasts, for breasts are a symbol of love; whence the Hebrews here, in place of "breasts," render "loves." Hence Vatablus renders, your loves surpass wine in goodness. It seems that our translator and the Septuagint read דדים daddim instead of דודים dodim; for daddim signifies breasts, but dodim, loves, says Marinus in the Lexicon. Whence when דודים dodim is written with a vau, so that it cannot be read daddim, the Septuagint and our translator always render "loves," or "beloved," never "breasts." Here, however, דדים is written without a vau; whence they read daddim, that is, breasts. Others, on Origen's testimony, render, your speeches are better than wine: these, for דודים dodim, seem to have read דברים debarim, that is, words, speeches; or at any rate they explain "breasts" by "speeches" and "discourses": for by these Christ feeds us. Fourth, lovers, says Titelmann, from excess of love, are wont to mix and confuse their words, and speak, as it were, foolishly: so here the bride, out of the vehemence of love, as if forgetting the bridegroom's manly condition, attributes to him breasts, so as to indicate his immense beneficence, and her own supreme affection for him. For love makes lovers mindless. Fifth, by "breasts" Nyssen understands the heart, which is covered by the breasts; and Titelmann: "We could," he says, "understand by 'breasts' the breast itself, where the place of the breasts is, so as to be understood to commend the sweetness and devotion of the Lord's breast, which it was given the beloved disciple to experience, reclining upon his breast, or rather in the bosom of the bridegroom, at that memorable supper; which breasts and breast, moreover, for the bride's sake, were at last pierced through on the cross, and poured out blood and water like wine and milk for the regeneration of believers." Finally, most plainly and most easily, with Delrio and Sotomayor, you may answer that men have small breasts, namely nipples, both for the protection and fostering of the heart, as Galen teaches On the Use of the Parts, which also, accordingly, sometimes give milk, as Aristotle expressly teaches, Book I of the History of Animals, chapter 12, and Book III, chapter 20: "In men," he says, "after puberty a little (milk) is expressed in some, but by more frequent sucking it is reported to have come out abundantly in some." [Latin succum, "juice"; probably for suctum, "sucking"] Whence also St. Augustine, in Book IV of the City of God, chapter 12, says the pagans gave Jupiter a breast, just as the Hebrews call God Shaddai, as if to say, breasted. Indeed Isaiah too, 46:3, gives God a womb and a belly, and 66:11, breasts and milk. Finally Clement of Alexandria, in the Pedagogue, chapter 6, fittingly shows that Christ the Lord is, as it were, the breast of God the Father, that is, the love and delight of God the Father: in which sense Christ the Lord himself, John 1:18, affirms that he is in the bosom of God his Father: to such a degree does God the Father delight in himself in Christ his son, and take delight in him out of exceeding love. You will ask, second, what the breasts here signify. First, our Gaspar Sánchez understands by "breasts" the lips, for with these, as it were breasts of Christ, he poured out the milk of his doctrine, by which he feeds us. Whence certain ones, in Origen, render, your speeches are better than wine. This sense fittingly coheres with what precedes, as if to say: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth, because your breasts," that is, the lips of your mouth, "are better than wine." Hence also R. Saadiah renders, your saliva is better than wine. For the saliva of Christ gave light to the blind man, John 9:6. Second, Nyssen understands by "breasts" the heart, which the breasts surround and cover: for in the heart is the seat of love, as also of wisdom; whence the Wise Man, Proverbs 23:26: "Give me," he says, "my son, your heart." Hear Nyssen, homily 1: "But altogether, he who understands 'heart' as the hidden and secret power of divinity, will not err; and we may reasonably reckon the 'breasts' as the operations of the divine power on our behalf, by which God nourishes the life of each, like a nurse, giving fitting nourishment to each of those who receive it." The bride, then, in asking for a kiss, asks to be joined to the heart of Christ, indeed asks that it be given to her, that she may possess it wholly, and his whole love; just as St. Catherine of Siena asked of Christ that his heart be given to her, and obtained it — not indeed his own substantial heart (for who would believe this?), but an effect formed by Christ, conformed and similar to her own heart. Third, Titelmann understands by "breasts" the breast: for in it are the breasts, which signify the affection, love, and beneficence of Christ, as Sánchez says: "O my beloved, if I am permitted to sleep between your breasts, that is, between the left and the right, which is allowed the bride, indeed is customary; or to draw in, through lawful kisses, that sweetest breath, which is breathed out from your breasts, that is, from your inmost heart, which is far sweeter than the finest wine and the best ointments: this will be my remedy for all things, indeed present before all ointments." Fourth, Origen, Bede, Justus, Cassiodorus, Philo of Carpasia, and Aponius understand by the two breasts the two Testaments, namely the Old and the New, or the doctrine of the prophets and the apostles: for both, like a twofold breast, feed the faithful, and once fed the Jews, as also Christians. Hear St. Ambrose, sermon 1 on Psalm 118: "As one despising all her pleasures and delights, desiring to cling to heavenly commands, she says: For the best precepts of your Testaments, above every appetite of the flesh, and the pleasure of the age: for she remembered that she had thus fallen before, in Eve." Fifth, our Sánchez understands by "breasts" the inward parts, from which the breath is drawn in breathing; whence the Syriac renders "breasts" as "inward parts." Since, says Sánchez, the bridegroom's breath, chapter 5, verse 16, is called most sweet — for this is the meaning of that: "His throat is most sweet" — the bride therefore seems to desire the kiss so greatly, because through it she draws in the bridegroom's breath and soul, which is far sweeter than wine and the best ointments. That the heart is signified by the name "breasts," see chapter 7, on that word: "I will give you my breasts." Or perhaps (which I think more likely) it signifies that she greatly desires the time of the wedding, because then, by custom, the bride lies in the bridegroom's bosom, that is, between the left and the right, which is the place of the breasts, and is called the bosom. Now nothing is more powerful to still the soul's anguish than the bosom or breasts of the bridegroom, where the bride is to take her rest. Perhaps "breasts" are taken for "kisses": nor is this a harsh manner of speaking, if by "breasts" you understand love: for love is used in place of a kiss by that figure by which the thing signified is put for the sign; which often happens in sacred Scripture. By "breasts," then, the bride asks that the sweet and fragrant breath of the bridegroom's inward parts be breathed upon her: for which reason, in former times, more refined men and women chewed mastic, so as to give off a sweet and fragrant breath, on the testimony of Clement of Alexandria, Pedagogue III, chapter 3. This opinion is favored by what follows: "Fragrant with the best ointments." Thus Sánchez. Sixth, and genuinely, breasts signify the sweetest faculty and power of nursing: for Christ, with his most sweet doctrine and grace, nourishes the faithful, as it were, sweetly with two breasts; the breasts of Christ, then, are his very wisdom and beneficence, from which sweetness of speech, and the sweetness of doctrine and of words, flow forth as it were like honeyed milk, which is sweeter than any wine of carnal pleasures, inasmuch as that is sharp and biting. For wine is a mark and cause of raging lust, according to that word: As Venus rages in wine, fire in fire. But the milk of Christ just mentioned brings the faithful, as newborn infants, as St. Peter says, to the full age of virtue, and to perfect life, because it does not gush forth, like the vine and wine, from the depths of earthly wisdom or secular literature, but rains down from on high, from heaven, like manna and the morning dew. Again, just as the breasts surround the heart, and draw their power, as it were, from it, so doctrine and grace proceed from the heart and breast of Christ, and, as it were, offer and present it to us. Moreover, as breasts are the seat of loves and delights, according to that word, Proverbs 5:19: "A most dear hind, and a most agreeable fawn; let her breasts inebriate you at all times," so likewise the seat of the same is the breast and heart of Christ, full of every consolation and grace. Just as, then, in maternal breasts, infants have all their nourishment and comfort, and seek or desire nothing else beyond them, so for the holy Church, in the breasts of divine mercy, devotion, and beneficence, is placed all good, all nourishment, all comfort. She seeks nothing beyond, she refuses to be consoled except in God: Better, she says, are your breasts to me than the most delicious wine, than everything which in this world, whatever, however much, or of whatever kind, can bring consolation or joy. Your beneficence delights me more, and what I receive from you of spiritual nourishment or holy delight, than all the bodily pleasures of this world. After I have once sucked these breasts, after I have once tasted the sweetest milk, which is drawn and sucked from them out of the hidden bowels of your mercy, I cannot taste or look upon other breasts; I abhor other consolations, my soul altogether refuses to be consoled except in God. So Titelmann and others generally. Hear three anonymous Fathers in Theodoret: "He mentions the breasts, because they are near the heart, in which the chief seat of the mind is, whence the fountains of doctrine flow: she admires, then, the bridegroom's breasts as fountains of good things, from which conveniently both infants still, and also the perfect, are nourished; and she says these are better than wine, which, by the testimony of divine Scripture, gladdens the heart of man. For figuratively he called wine gladness, so as to declare that gladness superior to all human pleasures, which proceeds from his gifts to the devout. But if you wish to understand the breasts mystically as well, by these admirable breasts, more excellent than wine, think of those ineffable fountains of the altar, from which all we, foster-children of devotion, are nourished." By these last words they understand by "breasts" the Eucharist, in which, with his own flesh as it were food, he feeds us, and with his blood as it were drink and milk, he gives Christ to drink, suckles and inebriates us: for these are the intrinsic breasts of Christ, since the others are extrinsic. Whence St. Chrysostom, homily 60 to the People and 83 on Matthew: "Who," he says, "shall tell of the powers of the Lord, and make all his praises heard? What shepherd ever nourished his sheep with his own limbs? Many mothers, after childbirth, have given their infants to other nurses: this he himself refused to do, but nourishes us with his own body, and joins us to himself, and cements us to himself." And, a few words later: "Do you not see with what eagerness of spirit infants seize the breast, with what pressure they fasten their lips upon the nipple? Let us too, with no less desire, approach this table, and the spiritual nipple of this chalice: rather with greater desire, let us, like nursing children, suck in the grace of the Spirit; let there be one sorrow to us, one grief, if we are deprived of this spiritual food." Again, Christ nourishes us with his doctrine, his grace, his miracles, his examples, his passion, his wounds. Whence also the side of Christ on the cross was opened by Longinus's lance, and from it, as from a breast, flowed blood and water like milk, by which he nourishes us, John 19:34. The outward breasts of Christ are the apostles and evangelists (whence the apostle Judas was surnamed Thaddeus, that is, "breast-bearing": for thad in Chaldean signifies breast; and Lebbaeus, that is, "little heart": for לב leb is heart): concerning whom hear Justus, bishop of Urgell: "We not unfittingly understand the breasts of Christ as the apostles and evangelists: for through them we are nourished in faith, and refreshed with spiritual food. And they are shown to be better than wine, because the evangelical doctrine is recognized as more eminent than the law once given. In short, there figure, here truth; there, as it were, the austerity of wine, showing only that the neighbor is to be loved and the enemy hated; here, the sweetness of grace admonishes us to pray for enemies, and to love those who hate us." And St. Gregory: "These," he says, "are the breasts, that is, the teachers, who, fixed in the ark of the breast, give them milk to drink, because, themselves clinging to the secrets of the highest contemplation, they nourish us with subtle preaching." This is what Isaiah sings, 66:11: "That you may suck, and be filled from the breast of her consolations (Jerusalem's, that is, of Christ and the Church): that you may milk out, and abound with delights, from the abundance of her glory"; and shortly after: "You shall be carried at the breasts, and upon the knees they shall caress you. As one whom the mother caresses, so will I comfort you, and you shall be comforted in Jerusalem." Hear the Hortolanus here, expressing the bride's words, pathetically and wisely, congratulating herself on the bridegroom's breasts: O how great your kindness to me, my bridegroom! Behold, I who once, humble and squalid, lay grieving in mourning and filth, now, by a free gift, raised from the depths of squalor to royal dignity, go about resplendent, adorned, crowned with a diadem and every royal ornament and array, the sister and bride of the highest King, the wonder of the whole world, and the most welcome spectacle of all things divine. You, the only-begotten Son of God, best and greatest, God yourself also best and greatest, whom the heavenly Father cherishes as his only delight in his own bosom, having become a partaker of my nature, you count it among your highest delights and pleasures to make me, your lowly and abject handmaid, a partaker of your nature, to ennoble me by marriage with you, to cherish me in your bosom, to delight me with every pleasure, God on earth, man in heaven. Angels join choirs with men on earth, men with angels in heaven. Through you all things have become one mingling. Through you has come the forgetting of wrongs, enmities removed, war suddenly dissolved, God reconciled to men, sin blotted out, death slain, an entrance made into heaven hitherto inaccessible to us. Thence gush the most abundant fountains of all graces, milky eloquence flows from your mouth, from it breathes a divine breeze, which carries and snatches me up into heavenly delights. My body indeed crawls upon the earth, yet my mind is already with you in heaven, my sweetest bridegroom, enjoys your love in heaven, and goods of that kind, which neither the human eye can see, nor the ear hear, nor our mind of itself grasp in thought. Hence Aponius understands by the two breasts, symbolically, the two Johns, the Baptist and the Evangelist: the latter, who as it were most intimate with Christ, reclined at supper upon his breast, and thence sucked the streams of grace as from breasts. Hear Aponius: "It will not be unfitting to understand the two breasts of Christ as properly the two Johns, Baptist and Evangelist, who, after the kisses of the aforesaid sacrament, were given to the Church as most full breasts. Since the one shows the Church him alone who takes away the sin of the world, and as the Lamb; the other, in the beginning, the Word God abiding with God the Father; who, by their immaculate life, so clung to his breast in love, as it were breasts, while the one still shows to the little and nursing Church the true man under the name of the immaculate Lamb; the other, from the effect of creating, shows in the beginning the maker of all things, the Word God, through whom all things were created." And Origen, homily 1: "It is certain," he says, "that John is said to have rested in the chief place of Jesus's heart, and in the eternal senses of his doctrine, in the Gospel, there seeking and searching out the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, which were hidden in Christ Jesus." Mystically, the breasts of charity are better than wine, because they are never straitened, never empty, but always overflow and abound with gifts. Certain naturalists relate that the raven, when it recognizes its young, since it has no milk, feeds them with its own flesh and blood. Whence the Poet: And charity is never without milk, Milk it does not give in abundance, but gives blood in abundance; so Christ, out of most ardent charity, on the cross poured forth blood in abundance, by which, like a pelican, he brought his dead young back to life and nourished them. Truly these are the breasts of charity. Hear St. Gregory: "The breasts of the bridegroom are the love of God and neighbor: from these breasts he nourishes his bride with the milk of devotion, and amid the whirlwinds of temptations he cherishes and nourishes her by these, and, that she may persevere, refreshes her. But what is signified by wine, if not worldly care, by which the mind of any worldly person is intoxicated, so that it becomes, either wholly or almost, insensible to the knowledge of the invisible? But the breasts of the bridegroom prove better than wine, because that kills, these nourish; that troubles the eyes of the mind, these sharpen them; that makes even the wise apostatize, these make even the unlearned truly most wise. As often as the bride chews and, in the abundance of love, sucks these, so many sayings of wisdom does she draw into the belly of her memory. For holy charity pacifies the heart, strengthens the mind in temptations, and, that the soul of the just may be the seat of wisdom, grants it quiet, and prepares a place." Further, St. Bernard, sermon 9, understands by the two breasts the kindly long-suffering of God, by which he waits for sinners to repent, and the kindly reception, by which he now embraces and nourishes the penitent. Further, the breasts particularly denote the consolations, tastes, and spiritual delights, with which God nourishes, gladdens, and strengthens the soul, and this indefatigably and continually. For the breasts of man and of earthly pleasures are quickly exhausted, and dry up; but the breasts of Christ pour out an unfailing, perpetual milk of delights, and that most readily and most abundantly. WINE. — By "wine," understand any of the world's pleasures, as I have said; mystically, the austerity of the Mosaic law, and the crudeness of the doctrine of the philosophers, says Anselm: for over both the sweetness of the milk of evangelical doctrine prevails. Moreover, some understand by "wine" wrath, indignation, punishments, and vengeance, which not seldom pass between lovers, according to that word of Micah, 2:11: "I will drop upon you into wine, and into drunkenness," that is, I will prophesy, and give you to drink the wine of divine fury; I will foretell the punishments with which God will make you drink, and will, as it were, make you drunk. So the sense will be, as if to say: Better are the breasts of divine love, than the wine of that same indignation, both because they are sweeter, and because they are more effective: for men are drawn more by love than by fear, by affection than by indignation, by benefits than by punishments. Or, as if to say: Even if I have offended you often, my bridegroom, and you might justly be indignant with me, yet the sweetness of your breasts, that is, of your mercy and love, surpasses all the sharpness of wine, that is, of your wrath: for it is proper to you to have mercy and to spare; wherefore you have always shown greater proofs of love than of indignation toward me. Finally, St. Bernard, sermon 9: "Your breasts are better than wine," that is, he says, "the richness of grace which flows from your breasts is more effective for me toward spiritual progress, than the biting rebuke of prelates." Second, the Partial Sense, Concerning Christ and the Faithful Soul. You may apply to the soul what has been said of the Church, only changing the name. Whence the Chaldean renders, above the multitude of love, with which he loved us more than the seventy nations. The soul, therefore, espoused to Christ, says to him: "Better are (O bridegroom) your breasts than wine," that is, better to me, and more pleasing to my taste, is the milk of your doctrine and grace, than every wine of human consolation, delight, prudence, and cunning: for this weakens both mind and body alike, embitters, torments, dissolves the soul, deceives, makes foolish, drives mad, according to that word: "They who were brought up in scarlet have embraced dung," Lamentations 4:5; and that word: "Who has woe? whose father has woe? who has quarrels? who falls into pits? who has wounds without cause? who has redness of eyes? Surely they who linger long at the wine, and study to drink up cups?" Proverbs 23:29-30. See what is said there. But your milk, above all human pleasures, gladdens, satisfies, guards from harm, strengthens against falling, makes strong in good, dispels the clouds of the mind, calms wrath, vain loves and hatreds, and fills the heart with the love of God and of neighbor. This milk the Psalmist had tasted, whence he exclaims: "How great is the multitude of your sweetness, O Lord, which you have hidden for those who fear you!" Psalm 30:20. me. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 9: "The pleasure of the flesh," they say (pious souls espoused to Christ), "by which a little before we were held drunk as if by wine, these spiritual delights, which your breasts distill to us, conquer. And beautifully they compare carnal affection to wine: for as the grape, once pressed, no longer has anything to pour out again, but is condemned to perpetual dryness, so the flesh, in the pressure of death, is dried up from all its delight altogether, and revives no more to lusts. Whence the Prophet: All flesh is grass, and all its glory as the flower of the field. The grass is withered, and the flower has fallen, Isaiah 40:6; and the Apostle, Galatians 6:8: He who sows in his flesh, shall of the flesh also reap corruption. And again, 1 Corinthians 6:13: Food for the belly, and the belly for food: but God shall destroy both it and them." He then adds, concerning the pleasures of the world: "See, however, whether this proportion perhaps applies not only to the flesh, but also to the world; since it too passes away, and its concupiscence; and since all things that are in the world have an end, their end will not be an end. But breasts are not so; for when they have been drained, they take up again from the fountain of the mother's breast what they may give to those who suck. Rightly, then, are the breasts of the bride said to be better than the love of flesh or of the world, since they never dry up, however many nurslings there be, but always abound from the bowels of charity, so as to flow again: for rivers flow from her belly, and there comes to be in her a fountain of water springing up into life everlasting," John 7:38. Finally, St. Bernard, sermon 10, assigns two breasts to prelates: the maternal affection of congratulation and of compassion, which the Apostle prescribes, Romans 12:15, saying: "Rejoice with them that rejoice, and weep with them that weep": so that congratulation pours out the milk of exhortation, and compassion that of consolation; and by both the spiritual mother is watered, when through prayer she draws in the bridegroom's kiss. Third, the Principal Sense, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. "What," says Rupert, "do we rightly understand by her breasts, but her sweetness? And what is her sweetness, but the Holy Spirit? Such sweetness is beautifully distinguished into two breasts, because two gifts of that same Holy Spirit are given. The one is given for the remission of sins, by the breast of which gift none of the saints of old, before this Blessed Virgin, was ever nursed. The other is given for the distributions or divisions of the various graces, by the breast of which the holy fathers were nursed, and prophesied, and worked many miracles." Further, the breasts properly communicated by God to the Blessed Virgin are the divine motherhood itself: for of this the breasts are the mark, since these, as soon as a woman gives birth and becomes a mother, swell and are filled with milk to nourish her offspring. For God the Father, as he begot the Son, inasmuch as he is God, so also gave to the Blessed Virgin, as a mother, to bring forth that same Son, inasmuch as he is man: which is her highest dignity, surpassing every wine of created excellence, and requires the highest excellence of all graces. For, as St. Thomas teaches, part I, question 25, article 6, God, of all things created by him, can create others better and nobler, except three, namely, the humanity assumed by the Word, the beatific vision, and the motherhood of God: for these three, since they have God for their object, can be surpassed by no thing, and transcended by no created gift. Hence that woman in the Gospel exclaimed: "Blessed is the womb that bore you, and the breasts that nursed you," Luke 11:27. And St. Augustine, placing himself between the Blessed Virgin and Christ crucified: "Here," he says, "I am nursed from the breast, here I am fed from the wound." This milk of her breasts the Blessed Virgin, visibly sharing it with a certain clerk of Nevers devoted to her, already breathing his last, restored him to life and health, as Blessed Peter Damian relates, Book VI, Epistle 29: "For when," he says, "his spirit, as if about to depart, anxiously fluttered in his breast, behold, the glorious Mother of God stood visibly by him, and, pressing milk from the nipple of her sacred breast, dropped it into his lips, and at once, by the antidote of divine power, he, his strength resumed, recovered from his weakness, and soon, clothed in clerical vestments, went to the church, and, joyfully joining the choir of psalm-singing brothers, offered a marvelous spectacle to those who saw it. It is said too that at that time certain traces of milk were still to be seen on his lips." Thus far Damian. The same thing happened to St. Fulbert, bishop of Chartres, who, illustrious for doctrine and holiness, died in the year of the Lord 1028. For when he himself was wondrously devoted to the Blessed Virgin, and his tongue had been seized by a sacred fire, so that he was entirely burning, one night when he was tormented beyond his custom, a noble matron presented herself to be seen by him, by whom he was advised to open his mouth to her: which when he had done, at once she pressed milk from her sacred breasts into his mouth; by which his tongue was so cooled, that it extinguished all the burning, and restored him to perfect health. But lest it should be thought an illusion or a phantasm, some drops remained on Fulbert's cheek, which he himself carefully gathered up in a handkerchief, and to this day they are kept with the greatest veneration in the treasury of the church of Chartres. So the Annals of the Church of Chartres have it, and William of Malmesbury, Book III On the Deeds of the English, and Baronius, volume XII, year of Christ 1028. It is also reported that St. Bernard, sprinkled by the same milk of the Blessed Virgin from the same source, became, in speaking and writing, milky and honey-flowing, especially where he treats of the praises of the Blessed Virgin and of the incarnate Word. Whence also with the hymn of the same, whose beginning is: "Hail, Queen, mother of mercy," which Hermann the Cripple, Count of Vernigen [Wernigerode], professed as a monk in the monastery of St. Gall, about the year of the Lord 1040, composed, and which we hear sung far and wide in the churches in the evening in honor of the Blessed Virgin, St. Bernard was wonderfully delighted. Hence he wrote several sermons on this hymn: and so the Canons of Speyer, when St. Bernard entered the church of the Blessed Virgin at Speyer, sang this hymn, St. Bernard himself, three times bending the knee, singing along: "O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary!" In memory of this event these very words, incised in bronze letters on tablets set into the ground in the same places, are still seen at Speyer.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 1 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 2. Fragrant with the best ointments. The Hebrew reads, for the odor of your good ointments, that is, by antonomasia, of the best; the Syriac, for the odor of your sweetnesses. Hence some refer this to the oil that follows, and thus join it with it: "for," that is, on account of, "the odor of your ointments, your name is oil poured out." But our own, however, in vii better explains "odor" as "fragrant things," and refers it to the breasts, which preceded. For noble and elegant women are accustomed to wear at the breast and bosom small scent-bottles and ointment-caskets, that is, small cases containing musk and other sweet odors within themselves, which in Psalm 44:9 are called "houses of ivory": for "house" among the Hebrews signifies any kind of case. Further, the Septuagint, explaining the word "best," translate: "and the odor of your ointments above all spices." For if the bridegroom's ointments are the best, then they surpass all ointments and spices. This alludes to the rite of the ancients, among whom bridegrooms entered upon their marriages crowned with a garland, and anointed with ointments. Hence it is said of Christ the bridegroom, Psalm 44:8-9: "God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows. Myrrh, and drop, and cassia from your garments, from the houses of ivory." To this applies that saying of Virgil: Nor now shall my temples sweat with rich myrrh, Nor shall the bridal torch of pine kindle chaste honors. First Sense: On Christ and the Church. The sense, then, is as if he said: "Your breasts are better than wine," on account of their fragrance, or because they are redolent and fragrant with the best ointments. For the new bride, as she had not yet perceived the bridegroom's kisses, so neither the milk of the breasts, except from a distance; but, enticed and allured by their fragrance, that is, by their fame, she desires both the milk of the breasts and the kiss of the mouth. For odor is a symbol of fame, according to that word, Ecclesiastes 7:2: "A good name is better than precious ointments"; and that word, II Corinthians 2:15: "We are the good odor of Christ to God," that is, we spread the fame of Christ everywhere by preaching. Thus Magdalene, enticed by the sweet fame that was spread abroad concerning the holiness, sweetness, and power of Christ, ran to the kissing of his feet. Hence the Chaldee, adapting these words in its own manner to the Synagogue, that is, to Moses and the Jews who were a type of the Church, that is, of Christ and the Christians, translates thus: at the voice of your wonders and of your power, which you wrought for your people, the house of Israel, all the peoples were moved, who heard the fame of your power and of your good signs. Hence again, the ointments of Christ are the charisms of the Holy Spirit: for these spread abroad from him a most sweet odor and fame everywhere. Hence Rupert: "The best ointments," he says, "are these charisms: the word of wisdom, the word of knowledge, faith, the grace of healings, the working of miracles, prophecy, the discerning of spirits, and the rest, which whoever has are of good odor, and are fragrant sweetly like the best ointment. Hence the Apostle: Thanks be to God, he says, who always triumphs through us in Christ Jesus, and manifests the odor of his knowledge through us in every place, for we are the good odor of Christ to God." For of Christ, St. Peter says, Acts 10:38: "God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and power, who went about doing good, and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him." Hence his "fame went out into the whole region," Luke 4:14; and, "the fame of him was spread abroad into every place of the region," ibid., verse 37. Further, the version of the Septuagint, which has, and the odor of your ointments above all spices, and the Arabic, which follows it, and the odor of your sweetnesses is the most excellent of all sweetnesses, the Fathers expound thus, as if to say: the grace and power of Christ, with which the Father anointed him, surpasses all the gifts, graces, and powers given, not only to Moses and the prophets, but also to all the saints taken together. For, as Habakkuk says of him, chapter 3, verse 3: "His power has covered the heavens," that is, it is heavenly, and transcends the heavens and the heavenly angels: for Christ's power is of itself power itself; Christ's wisdom, justice, charity, etc., is of itself wisdom, justice, charity, etc. itself, says Nyssen. So too Origen, Aponius, and Theodoret — hear him: "Known to me," he says, "are the ointments which Moses compounded, and the oil of anointing, and the incense of the composition; but of all those spices your ointment is the sweetest. He here calls the spiritual grace an ointment, with which he, being filled, imparted to all of us out of his fullness: wherefore blessed Paul, with a clear voice, II Corinthians 2:15: We are, he says, the good odor of Christ to God, in those who are saved, and in those who perish: to some indeed the odor of death unto death, to others the odor of life unto life." For Christ, from the first instant of his conception, received from God, infused into himself, all grace and power, and that in such a degree, perfection, and sublimity, that it is the grace of the head, which is, namely, derived from Christ into all the Saints, as from the head into the members, according to that word: "God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows," Psalm 44:8. For in Christ dwelt not only a likeness, but even "all the fullness of the Godhead," as Paul says, Colossians 2:9. Hence "of his fullness we have all received," John 1:16. Second Sense: On Christ and the Holy Soul. Christ the bridegroom shares his breasts, fragrant with the best ointments and charisms, with his bride, that is, with the holy soul, according to that word, I Corinthians 1:30: "But of him you are in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and justice, and sanctification, and redemption." Hence St. Gregory, who by the two breasts understands the twofold love of God and neighbor: "These breasts," he says, "are fragrant with the best ointments, because they carry with them the odor of sweetness through the words of wisdom, and the examples of holiness. For whoever refreshes himself with holy charity through the grace of God perceives both the odor and the sweetness of spiritual gifts. By the abundance of these goods he draws every neighbor with him to taste the interior things, and, that they may grow strong in divine love, he nourishes them with these breasts." These, then, are the best, in respect of carnal ointments; because those whom they anoint, they make true kings and priests. The rest, who by the breasts of Christ understand the apostles and evangelical doctors, say that they, by the fragrance of graces, of holy virtues, of works and miracles, and thence of the consequent fame and glory, surpass the holy prophets, patriarchs, priests, and kings of Moses's law. "Because," says Justus Orgelitanus, "they shone with such virtues, and with such miracles, that the odor of their righteousness, spread far and wide, then delighted those who beheld it, and even to this day refreshes all who hear of it, just as one of them himself declares, saying: Thanks be to God, who always triumphs in us in Christ Jesus, and manifests the odor of his knowledge through us in every place," II Corinthians 2:14; and: "Who anointed us, God: who also sealed us, and gave the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts," II Corinthians 1:21-22. See what I have noted in both places. Finally, St. Bernard, sermon 10 and following, assigns three mystical ointments of the soul: the first, of contrition; the second, of devotion; the third, of piety; each of which he then pursues at length: "The first," he says, "is stinging, producing sorrow; the second, tempering, soothing sorrow; the third, healing, expelling sickness." With this threefold ointment Magdalene anointed, now the feet, now the head of Christ. But the holy soul anoints him most of all with the ointment of praise and thanksgiving, by which she attributes all her grace, all merit, all praise and glory to Christ. The same author, sermon 22, understands by the ointments the four cardinal virtues, which are true in Christ alone, but feigned and false in the philosophers: "What have you to do," he says, "with virtues, you who do not know Christ, the power of God? Where, I ask, is true prudence, except in the teaching of Christ? Where is true justice, except from the mercy of Christ? Where is true temperance, except in the life of Christ? Where is true fortitude, except in the passion of Christ? Only those, therefore, who have been imbued with his teaching are to be called prudent; only those just, who through his mercy have obtained pardon for their sins; only those temperate, who strive to imitate his life; only those brave, who firmly hold to the lessons of his patience in adversities. In vain, then, does anyone labor at the acquiring of virtues, if he thinks they are to be hoped for from any other source than from the Lord of virtues, whose teaching is the seed-plot of prudence, whose mercy is the work of justice, whose life is the mirror of temperance, whose death is the emblem of fortitude." Third Sense: On Christ and the Blessed Virgin. Rupert, who takes this passage, as also all the rest of the whole Canticle, properly of the Blessed Virgin, asserts that the breasts of twofold charity granted to the Blessed Virgin were fragrant with the sweetest odor of all the virtues, which the Holy Spirit distributed among others, but gathered together all in the Virgin, and that in such abundance and fullness, that she alone was more fragrant with all of them than the rest of the saints gathered together, according to that word, Ecclesiasticus 24:20: "Like cinnamon and aromatic balsam I have given forth odor, like choice myrrh I have given sweetness of odor, etc. I have borne fruit like the vine, a sweetness of odor: and my flowers are the fruit of honor and honesty. I am the mother of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope. In me is all grace of the way and of truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue. Come over to me, all you that desire me, and be filled with my generations (that is, with my begotten fruits). For my spirit is sweet above honey, and my inheritance above honey and the honeycomb. My memory is unto everlasting generations." See what is said there. Your name is oil poured out. Oil is distilled not only from olives, but from any flower, herb, or spice, and it draws out the whole substance, juice, richness, and power of the thing: hence it is called by physicians the quintessence, which, if skillfully mixed with the oil of other spices, makes an excellent and fragrant ointment. Hence the Septuagint, Vatablus, and others translate: your name is ointment poured out; the Syriac: your name is ointment of myrrh; the Arabic: your name is a sweet ointment poured out. For the Hebrew שמן schemen signifies not only oil, but also ointment, and this fits this passage better. For it explains the phrase "fragrant with the best ointments," as if to say: the breasts of your most sweet beneficence, O Christ, are better than wine, that is, than all the pleasures and enticements of the world, because they are fragrant with the best ointments, that is, they breathe forth the best charisms, which you pour out upon all, so much so that you can be called oil, or ointment poured out, and this name is peculiar and proper to you. Hence in the Hebrew there is a beautiful play on words: your שם schem is שמן schemen, that is, your name is oil, and the very godhead of oil. Wherefore Hortolanus explains this thus paraphrastically, but genuinely and wisely, as if to say: Steeped wholly in these heavenly ointments by the Holy Spirit, O Christ, you are fragrant, you smell most sweetly, and by your wondrous words and deeds you have already gained for yourself so great a name: thus your renowned fame, by which — sias, called by the Greeks Christ, by the Latins the Anointed, because in the incarnation, in which, as man, he was anointed and consecrated by the grace of God the Father as supreme Pontiff, Prophet, Lawgiver, King, and Redeemer of the world. Hence he poured out this ointment of his grace upon all who believe in him, and pours it out daily: hence from Christ all are called Christians. "For when he handed over his power and authority to the apostles, the whole world was steeped most holily in piety," says Philo Carpathius. Hence also in baptism Christians are anointed, visibly with the ointment of chrism in the body, and invisibly with the grace of the Holy Spirit in the soul, says Theodoret. Wherefore Nazianzen, in his oration on Holy Baptism: "Let us," he says, "be fragrant with that ointment poured out for our sake, receiving it in a spiritual manner, and being so formed and changed by it that from us too a sweet odor may be breathed forth." For just as Magdalene, pouring out ointment upon the head of Christ, filled the whole house with a sweet odor, so Christ, pouring out his graces upon the faithful, has filled the whole Church, indeed the whole world, with the sweetest odor of the Gospel. So too Cassiodorus, Justus Orgelitanus, Bede, and St. Gregory — hear him: "The name," he says, "of the bridegroom is Christ; but the name of the bridegroom is poured out as it were like oil, because whoever are truly reckoned by the Christian name overflow with charity, by which they are softened; and, that they may send forth the flames of good examples, they are continually steeped in that same charity." And St. Augustine, discourse 3 on Psalm 30, understanding by the ointment of Christ his mercy: "Nor," he says, "did you keep the ointment of your mercy in Jerusalem as if in a vessel, but as though the vessel were broken, the ointment was diffused through the world, that what is said might be fulfilled: Your name is ointment poured out; and thus you magnified your mercy in the city of the surrounding region, that is, pouring out your mercy among all the nations." In like manner Philo Carpathius understands by the ointment the most burning charity of God and of Christ poured out and lavished upon us. For this reason pontiffs, no less than kings and princes, are anointed with oil, that they may pour out full charity upon their subjects. Hence of Jesus the priest and Zerubbabel the prince it is said, Zechariah 4:14: "These are the two sons of oil, who stand before the Ruler of the whole earth." And of Elijah and Enoch it is said, Apocalypse 11:4: "These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks, standing in the sight of the Lord of the earth." See what is said in both places. Further, Eusebius, book IV of the Demonstration, chapter 15, adds that Christ, not only as man, but also as God, was from eternity anointed with oil, that is, received from the Father the fullness of the Godhead: "That power," he says, "of the supreme and unbegotten divine essence, which avails all things, supplies every good, furnishes every beauty, the divine Spirit, applying and adapting it by a fitting and proper likeness, calls oil. Wherefore he calls both Christ himself, and him who is a partaker of that, anointed." And, after a few words You will ask, what is this name? First, the Chaldee takes it as the name Jehovah: "And your holy name," he says, "is heard in the whole earth, which is chosen more than the oil of anointing, with which the heads of kings and priests are anointed." Hence many take the name here to be that of God, who at the creation of the world poured out his goodness and beneficence upon all creatures like oil, and at its redemption sent forth, indeed poured out, the bowels of his mercy, namely his Only-begotten, into our flesh. For Jehovah signifies being itself, and the ocean, or immense sea, of being, and the first principle of all things, from whom all things beg and draw their being as from a fountain; but Jehovah was transformed into Jesus, when God, made man, poured out the sea of his grace and salvation upon all the faithful. Eusebius adds, book IV of the Demonstration, chapter 5, that Jehovah, that is, God the Father, pours out his whole Godhead into the Son through generation; but that the Father and the Son transfuse the same into the Holy Spirit through spiration. Hence the same author, book V of the Demonstration, 1, calls the Son the fragrance of the Father. Further, the name Jehovah, that is, of God, formerly known to the Jews alone, and, as it were, shut up in Judea, was spread and poured out through the whole world by Jesus, that is, the Word incarnate, when at the preaching of the apostles all nations, even the godless, knew, loved, and glorified God. So Origen, Anselm, and others. Hear St. Ambrose, book III On Virgins, after the middle: "This ointment always was, but it was with the Father: it was in the Father: it was fragrant only to angels and archangels, as it were within the vessel of heaven. The Father opened his mouth, saying: Behold, I have set you as a covenant of my race, as a light of the nations, that you may be for salvation even to the end of the earth: the Son descended, all things were filled with a new odor." And a little further on: "The Son of God himself, in the body as in a vessel, at first held in his own odor, awaiting the time, as he says: The Lord gives me a learned tongue, that I should know when it is fitting for me to speak a word. The hour came, he opened his mouth: the ointment went forth, when power went out from him. This ointment was emptied out upon the Jews, and was gathered by the Gentiles: emptied out in Judea, and it was fragrant in all the lands." And, a few things being interposed: "Him," he says, "who alone was anointed with this whole oil, and who was made prince of that paternal fragrance which is divine and shared with no others, and who alone was begotten from him — declared God the Word, God from God, by the communication of the unbegotten Begetter — he called Christ and Anointed." But properly it is here treated of Christ as man; for thus he is the bridegroom of the Church, and therefore is called Christ, that is, Anointed, and that so abundantly and fully, that he is named not only anointed, but even ointment and oil: "Oil," he says, "poured out is your name," by which pouring out he consecrated Christians into mystical kings and priests, according to that word, I Peter 2:9: "But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people of acquisition: that you may announce the virtues of him who called you out of darkness into his admirable light." Christ, then, as man, was anointed with a twofold oil or ointment, that is, with a twofold grace. The first is the grace of the hypostatic union, by which flesh was united to the Word, and man was made God. The second, following from the former already mentioned, is the habitual grace infused into the soul of Christ, which not only sanctified him, but also constituted him the fountain of holiness and the head and cause of all the saints: for from this followed the whole outpouring of grace upon all the faithful and saints of every nation, age, sex, condition, rank, and order: "The Jew," says St. Bernard, "has the oil, but not poured out; he has it in his books, but not in his heart. What does it profit you to read over the pious name of the Savior in books, and not to have piety in your conduct?" But the Christian receives piety in his conduct from Christ, who receives the unction of Christ in his heart. Finally, by the name is understood the thing and the person signified by the name, as if Bede says: "Oil poured out is your name," that is, you are rightly named, O Christ, that which you are, namely full of the Spirit, and of his gifts, which you pour out abundantly upon others. For oil denotes the Holy Spirit and his charisms, which Christ, at Pentecost, distributed generously upon the apostles and the rest of the faithful, according to that word: "I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh," Joel 2:28. Thirdly, the proper name of the bridegroom of the Church is Jesus: for the name Christ is a name of office; but the name Jesus is proper to the person, namely of that man who is united hypostatically to the Word. For the name Jesus was imposed on him at the circumcision, just as upon us in baptism the name of Cornelius, Peter, Paul, etc. is imposed; for Jesus signifies Savior, such as the God-man alone was, that is, the Word incarnate; for he pours out this saving grace, varied and manifold, upon the faithful, that they may attain to salvation and eternal glory, according to that word: "For neither is there any other name given to men under heaven, in which we must be saved," Acts 4:12. For Jesus pours out upon virgins the grace of virginal chastity, upon widows that of widowhood, upon the married that of the married state, and to martyrs he inspires fortitude, to doctors he gives doctrine, to religious their religious life, to anchorites solitude, to the active their action, to the contemplative their contemplation, etc.; and all these things he does not drip sparingly, but pours out abundantly, and that with a wondrous fragrance of sweetness, so that to the holy soul nothing is sweeter, nothing more delightful, than to think of, to name, to invoke Jesus. "Jesus," says St. Bernard, "honey in the mouth, melody in the ear, jubilation in the heart: nothing is sung more sweetly, nothing is heard more delightfully, nothing is thought more sweetly, than Jesus the Son of God. Jesus, the sweetness of hearts, the living fountain, the light of minds, surpassing all joy and all desire." See the whole hymn of St. Bernard on the name of Jesus. The Church, therefore, and the faithful soul say to Christ: You are Jesus to me, you are my Savior, you are my salvation, you pour out the ointment of your salvation upon all the saints. For this ointment of your name is composed of the most precious spices of your divinity and your humanity, namely of your flesh, blood, and soul, most richly adorned with every gift and virtue, mingled with your divinity. So St. Cyril, books IV and IX, On Adoration. And therefore the name of Jesus includes the name Jehovah, and all the other names of God and of Christ, which are: Emmanuel, Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of Peace, etc., Isaiah 9:6; Numbers 14:18. Hence the name of Jesus was so sweet and lovable to St. Paul, that he repeats it often in individual clauses, and is sweetened together with it. Hence in his few Epistles he repeats it two hundred and nineteen times, but the name of Christ four hundred and one times. St. Ignatius did the same, as is clear from his Epistles, especially in the Epistle to the Romans, where also that saying: "My Jesus, my love, has been crucified." So too St. Dionysius, who, chapter 4 of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, page 3: "We know," he says, "that the most august Jesus, supersubstantially a fragrant odor, fills our mind with divine delight by spiritual distributions;" and St. Francis, says St. Bonaventure in his Life, "whenever he uttered or heard the name of Jesus, being filled inwardly with a certain jubilation, he seemed wholly changed outwardly, as if a honeyed savor had transformed his taste, or a harmonious sound his hearing." The name of Jesus is called purak; the Septuagint, exkevosen, that is, emptied out and poured out, both at the circumcision, where, pouring out the firstfruits of his blood, he merited this name; and at the passion and the cross, where he poured out for us his whole blood, spirit, and life, according to that word: "He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in habit as a man. He humbled himself, made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross," Philippians 2:7-8. Ointment shut up in a vessel is not perceived, but poured out it spreads its fragrance upon all. So the name of Jesus, as it were shut up in Christ, was not perceived; but when it poured itself out at the circumcision and the cross, it breathed forth the sweetest odors of love and of all the virtues upon all, say Theodoret, Philo Carpathius, and Aponius: "Like water," he himself says, "I am poured out: and all my bones are scattered," Psalm 21:15. Hear St. Ambrose, sermon 1 on Psalm 118: "Your name is ointment poured out, that is, this whole world stank with the unclean impurities of divers crimes; now it breathes everywhere with the sweetness of chastity, the ointment of faith, the flower of integrity." The same, book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 3: "In the word breathes the odor of grace, and the remission of sins, which, diffused throughout the whole world, has filled all things as with an ointment poured out, because throughout all the grievous filth of vices has been wiped away." Further, oil is a symbol, first, of peace and tranquility; hence that saying: "Calmer than oil." For oil is so calm that it calms even the raging sea: for which reason divers, when going down into the sea, are accustomed to scatter oil, so as to render it both quiet and clear, and bright, so that by this light they may find what, sunk and lost in it, they are seeking, as Pliny testifies, book II, chapter 103. Secondly, oil is a symbol of grace and mercy; hence among the Greeks the names elaios and eleos, that is, oil and mercy, are close, so that one seems to have taken its force and name from the other. To this applies what Pliny says, book XV, chapter 2: "For those gathering olives there was a most ancient law: Do not strip the oil, nor beat it out." For this reason, at the nativity of Christ, at Rome a fountain of oil gushed forth, which flowed continuously with oil for a whole day, signifying that Christ was now being born, who would scatter the oil of sweetness, clemency, and grace throughout the whole world. This prodigy is related by Osorius, book VI, chapter 19, and Eusebius in the Chronicle, Paul the Deacon, and, from these, Baronius. Thirdly, oil is a symbol of richness and of the warmth which love and charity bring; for oil is airy, and contains much spirit, and therefore floats upon water, says Aristotle, book II On the Generation of Animals, chapter 2. Hence too "the olive fattens the flock," says the same author, book VIII History of Animals, chapter 10. The same asserts that bees delight in the olive, so that they may make honey. Pliny adds from Theophrastus, book XV, chapter 2: "The cause of oil is heat; wherefore it is sought both in the presses and even in the store-rooms with much fire." The same, chapter 4: "It is," he says, "the nature of oil to warm the body, and to fortify against cold." Fourthly, of the odor and fragrance of a good example, of name and fame; for oil here is understood not pure, but artfully mixed from various kinds of spices and odors, and therefore is understood to be most fragrant. Fifthly, oil is a sign and cause of cheerfulness: for it gladdens those anointed, and makes them sleek and joyful and bright; hence that saying: "That he might make the face cheerful with oil," Psalm 103:15. Sixthly, oil, and still more ointment, is a symbol of pleasure and delight; hence formerly at banquets the guests were anointed with precious ointments for elegance and delight. Seventhly, oil comforts the body, and restores strength to limbs wearied either by a journey or by any labor. Hence the Samaritans, at the warning of the Prophet, sent back to their homeland the captives whom they had led away from Judea, after refreshing them with food and drink, and anointing them with oil to remove the weariness of the journey, II Paralipomenon 28:15. Hence too athletes, about to contend in the stadium, anointed themselves with oil for greater strength; and the victors were crowned with olive. Hear Pliny, book XV, chapter 4: "Roman majesty conferred great honor upon the olive, crowning the troops of knights with it on the Ides of July; thus those celebrating lesser triumphs; and at Athens the victors were crowned with olive." The same, book XXIII, chapter 4: "By every oil," he says, "the body is softened, and receives vigor and strength, etc. It dulls all poisons. And it is a remedy for weariness and chills: it drives out colic with a warm drink; likewise the creatures of the belly; it is useful for wound-plasters, it cleanses the face, etc. It is more helpful to the lethargic, and when the disease is subsiding. It is a remedy for headaches: likewise for the burning heat of fever." He adds more on this subject. Eighthly, it is very well known that oil is applied for the healing of wounds; hence that word, Isaiah 1:6: "Wound, and bruise, and swelling sore, it has not been bound up, nor dressed with medicine, nor fomented with oil." And that Samaritan of the Gospel is related to have poured oil and wine into the wounds of the half-dead man, Luke chapter 10, verse 34. The name of Jesus supplies all these things: for, first, it calms the angry, and quiets all the passions; secondly, it brings, indeed pours out, grace and mercy; thirdly, it enriches and warms the soul with heavenly love and ardor; fourthly, it breathes upon all the sweetest beauty of grace and fame; fifthly, it gladdens the sorrowful; sixthly, it feeds the faithful with heavenly delights, indeed inebriates them; seventhly, it strengthens martyrs and those fighting for virtue, and those wearied by the contest, so that they may overcome all kinds of torments cheerfully and nobly, and it crowns the victors; eighthly, it heals all the wounds of the soul. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 15: Formerly, he says, this name was "not only poured, but poured out: for it had already been poured in. Already the heavens possessed it, already it had become known to the angels. But it has been sent forth outside; because what had been poured into the angels in such a way that it was still private, has been poured out even upon men, so that even then it was rightly cried out from the earth: Oil poured out is your name." And further below: "O blessed name! O oil poured out everywhere! How far? From heaven into Judea, and thence it has run out into every land; and from the whole world the Church cries out: Oil poured out is your name. Poured out indeed, for it has not only overflowed heaven and the lands, but has sprinkled even the lower regions, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue should confess and say: Oil poured out is your name." And after some things: Oil, he says, "gives light, feeds, and anoints; it fosters fire, nourishes the flesh, soothes pain; it is light, food, medicine. See the same now also of the bridegroom's name: it gives light when preached, it feeds when thought upon, it soothes and anoints when invoked. And let us run through each point. Whence do you think comes, in the whole world, so great and so sudden a light of faith, if not from the preaching of Jesus? Was it not in the light of this name that God called us into his admirable light? To those enlightened by it, and seeing light in that light, Paul may rightly say: You were once darkness, but now light in the Lord." And after a little: "Nor is the name of Jesus only light, but it is also food. Are you not comforted as often as you remember it? What else so enriches the mind of one who thinks of it? What so restores wearied senses, strengthens the virtues, quickens good and honest habits, fosters chaste affections? Every food of the soul is dry, if it is not moistened with that oil; it is tasteless, if it is not seasoned with this salt. If you write, it has no savor for me, unless I read Jesus there. If you dispute or discuss, it has no savor for me, unless Jesus has sounded there. Jesus, honey in the mouth, melody in the ear, jubilation in the heart. But he is also medicine. Is any one of you sad? Let Jesus come into the heart, and from there leap into the mouth: and behold, at the rising of that name's light, every cloud flees away, and calm returns. Does someone slip into crime, and, despairing, run further to the snare of death? Does he not, if he invokes the name of life, immediately breathe again unto life? For whom has there ever stood before the face of the saving name the hardness (as is usual) of heart, sluggishness, torpor, rancor of soul, the languor of sloth? For whom, when the fountain of tears has perhaps dried up, has it not, upon Jesus being invoked, immediately burst forth more abundant, flowed more sweetly? For whom, trembling and fearful amid dangers, has the name of power, when invoked, not at once provided confidence, and driven out fear?" Finally he concludes thus from what has been said: "Nothing so restrains the onset of anger, calms the swelling of pride, heals the wound of envy, checks the flow of lust, extinguishes the flame of desire, tempers the thirst of avarice, and puts to flight the itch of every unseemliness. For when I name Jesus the man, I set before myself one meek and humble of heart, kind, sober, chaste, merciful, and in short conspicuous for every honesty and holiness; and the same, God omnipotent, who by his example may heal me, and by his help may strengthen me. All these things sound together for me, when Jesus has sounded. I take, then, for myself examples from the man, and help from the mighty one, etc. May he always be in your bosom, always in your hand, so that all your thoughts and acts may be directed toward Jesus. Finally you are also invited: Set me (he says, chapter 8:6) as a seal upon your heart, a seal upon your arm." See more in the same author, sermons 15 and 18. Therefore the young maidens have loved you. St. Bernard, sermon 19, adds "exceedingly," but the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin do not have this. He calls the young maidens the Churches and souls new in faith and righteousness, and recently regenerated in Christ through baptism, who, like young maidens, gradually advance and grow, both in age and in virtue, so that at last they may merit to be perfectly joined to Christ, and intimately united to him by the spiritual bond of marriage and by a kiss. So Cassiodorus, Bede, Haymo, Justus, and others. In Hebrew, for "young maidens" is עלמות alamoth, that is, virgins; for עלמה alma is the word for a virgin, because she is hidden and unknown to a man, from the root עלם alam, that is, he hides, as I have shown at length, Isaiah 7:14, on that word: "Behold, a virgin (in Hebrew haalma, that is, that virgin, namely the Virgin Mother of God) shall conceive and bear a son." The sense, then, is as if he said: The young maidens, that is, souls new in faith and virtue, as it were virgins hidden from the corruptions of the world, while they smell the fragrance of the oil or ointment, that is, of the charisms of Christ the bridegroom, and while they perceive how the name of Jesus Christ is oil, or ointment poured out, and that most sweet and most fragrant, being enticed by this odor and this sweetness are carried away into love of him, and love him tenderly. Hence the Chaldee translates: and therefore the just have loved to walk after the way of your goodness, that they may possess this age and the age to come. Cassiodorus notes, and from him Bede and Haymo, that the young maidens are called in the feminine: Because, he says, the souls of the saints, the more conscious they are of their own greater frailty, the more they love Christ. Further, the cause of their love is "oil poured out," that is, the poured-out liberality of Christ. Hence Rupert: "Unless," he says, "the oil had been poured out, unless the Word had been made flesh, imperfect souls would not have dared to love God, indeed they would not even have dared to hear him; whence also they said: Let not the Lord speak to us, lest perhaps we die," Exodus 20:19. So too Origen: Unless, he says, Christ had emptied himself out like an ointment, no one could have grasped him in that fullness of the Godhead, except perhaps alone the bride, as if to say: The perfect grasp Christ in his divinity, and the imperfect in his humanity; hence for their sake Christ poured himself out into flesh, made man. And St. Bernard, sermon 19: "The pouring out, indeed," he says, "makes the name graspable, and, once grasped, lovable, but only to the young maidens. Those who are more capable rejoice in it whole, and have no need of it poured out. The angelic creature beholds, with unhindered keenness of mind, the great abyss of the divine judgments, blessed by the ineffable delight of their supreme equity, and rejoices, moreover, that it is committed to effect through its own ministry, and made manifest, and therefore rightly loves the Lord Christ." Again, others understand by the young maidens souls not imperfect, but vigorous and perfect, who have grown up in virtue, so that they can both communicate the same to others, and bear spiritual children to Christ, such as the martyrs are, says Philo Carpathius. So too Theodoret and St. Gregory, Morals, book 19, chapter 9. For adolescence, that is, youth, is the middle age between childhood and old age, and therefore is a mature, settled, and the best age. Hence some translate from the Hebrew thus: because the young maidens have loved you, therefore your name is oil or ointment poured out for them. Hear Nyssen, homily 1: "Only," he says, "that soul, which has passed through the infant state, and has arrived at the flower of spiritual age, and has received neither spot nor wrinkle, nor anything of the kind; and which neither lacks feeling on account of infancy, nor is feeble on account of old age, is called in this passage a young maiden; she loves with her whole heart and all her strength that beauty, of which thought finds neither description, nor example, nor interpretation." This too is true; for at the beginning of the Church so much grace of Christ was poured out upon the faithful recently baptized, that it inflamed them with the love of Christ, and made them at once heralds and martyrs of the same. Christianity introduced into the world the pursuit of chastity and angelic purity, and therefore he who was born of a virgin surpassed all the angels in virginity and purity. For this reason the first faithful converted by the apostles were, for the most part, all virgins or celibates, so much so that many thought that the law of Christ forbade marriage, and enjoined celibacy upon all Christians, as is clear from the question which the Corinthians put to St. Paul, whether the use of marriage was lawful for Christians? I Corinthians 7. And before all these the Blessed Virgin bore the standard, who was the first to vow virginity to God, and therefore merited to become the Mother of God. For, as St. Bernard says, homily 2 on Missus Est: "Such a birth befitted a God of this kind, that he should be born of none but a virgin. Such a childbearing also befitted the Virgin, that she should bear none but God." And so by the young maidens here all the faithful are understood, but especially virgins: for these, perceiving the fragrance of Christ above the rest, love none but him; hence too they follow the Lamb wherever he goes, Apocalypse 14:4. Such were St. Catherine, St. Cecilia, St. Dorothy, St. Agnes, whose wondrous love for Christ St. Ambrose vividly describes, sermon 9, of whom the Psalmist sings: "After her shall virgins be brought to the king," Psalm 44:46.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 2 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 3. Draw me: we will run after you, to the odor of your ointments. Up to this point was the voice of the Synagogue desiring the kiss of Christ, that is, his incarnation; now begins the voice of the Church, which, once Christ is already born, allured by the fragrance of his most sweet gifts, asks to be drawn after him, that she may imitate his most holy life, which he lived on earth, his passion and cross. For she knows herself weak and powerless to follow Christ, much more to the kiss, unless she be impelled to it by the grace of Christ, nay, drawn, according to that word of Christ: «No one can come to me, unless the Father, who sent me, has drawn him,» John 6:44. So Cassiodorus, Bede, Haymo and others; especially because the cross of Christ is lofty, and therefore difficult and steep to climb; whence he himself says: «If I be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all things to myself,» John 12:32. Draw me, then, from vices to virtues, from ignorance to faith and the knowledge of you, from the flesh to the spirit, from sluggishness to fervor, from the beginning to progress, from small and level things to great and arduous ones, from earthly things to heavenly, from fear to love, from pleasure to the cross and mortification. For משכני (moschkeni), that is, "draw me," the Septuagint, reading it with other points as משכוני (meschachuni), translate "they have drawn me." Moreover, the codices of the Septuagint vary remarkably here. For the Roman edition, Nyssen, Theodoret, and others read: "therefore the maidens have loved you, they have drawn you"; St. Ambrose, in Book I On Virginity, "they have drawn you to themselves." The same author, in the book On Those Who Are Initiated into the Mysteries, chapter 6, first has "and they have drawn you to themselves"; then, "draw us after you"; the Complutensian edition, "they have drawn me"; Origen, "they have drawn you after themselves." The true reading is, "draw me: we will run after you." For thus have the Hebrew, the Latin, Aquila, Symmachus, and the Chaldean. Yet all the readings come back to the same thing, and mean the same, as if to say: So great is your fragrance, O Christ, and so sweet is the oil poured out from you, that the maidens eagerly desire to draw you to themselves, and in turn wish themselves to be drawn to you along with me; nay, they themselves have drawn me to you, that they might be joined with me intimately to you, and might not merely walk after you, but run; wherefore I, with them and on their behalf, say and beseech: «Draw me: we will run after you, to the odor of your ointments.» Where Theodoret rightly notes that the maidens were first drawn by Christ and by love of Christ, and then, through him, strive in turn to draw Christ to themselves, that they may love him more ardently and enjoy him more intimately. Again, the Hebrew has only, "draw me: we will run after you"; but the Septuagint, and our Latin, following them, add, "to the odor of your ointments"; for the discourse about this had preceded. Moreover, the soul, drawing God to itself through prayer as though by a rope, does not so much draw God to itself as it is itself drawn to God: just as one who casts a rope from a ship toward a rock and pulls seems to be drawing the rock to himself, but in reality does not draw the rock, but along with the ship is drawn to the rock. And just as one who climbs to the roof of a house by a rope drawn by his hands does not pull the roof down to himself, but is himself drawn up to the roof and ascends. St. Dionysius gives both these examples, On the Divine Names, chapter 3. Note: the phrase "after you" can, first, be referred to what precedes: "draw me"; for the bride desires to be drawn to the bridegroom, that she may follow him in all things. So Aponius, Justus of Urgell, the Chaldean, St. Bernard, and others. Second, and better, you may refer it to "we will run," which follows, as if to say: Draw me, that I, with the maidens, may run after you. So the Hebrew, the Septuagint, the Latin, the Roman edition, and the ancients generally. Whence Origen, Nyssen, Anselm, and St. Basil, on Isaiah chapter 3, verse 24, note that the bride here speaks in a person not so much her own as that of the maidens. For the bride grasps the right hand of the bridegroom and walks with him step for step; but the maidens, like handmaids and attendants, follow both of them from behind; whence they desire to be drawn after both, and say: «We will run after you, to the odor of your ointments.» Note secondly: the phrase "draw me" signifies, first, the weakness of the bride, in that she cannot follow the bridegroom unless she is drawn by him; second, her slowness in following the bridegroom and advancing on the way of virtue; third, the resistance of desire, which resists charity and the following of the bridegroom, and therefore must be drawn to him: for being drawn implies force, since it is the unwilling and reluctant who are usually drawn, according to the saying: The fates lead the willing; the unwilling, they drag. For the desire innate in us, resisting reason and virtue, brings it about that we must, as it were unwilling, be drawn to it by efficacious grace, according to that word of the Apostle: «I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and holding me captive in the law of sin which is in my members,» Rom. 7:23; and verse 14: «The law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I do, I do not understand: for I do not do the good that I will, but the evil that I hate, that I do.» The bride desires, therefore, to be drawn by the grace of Christ, that through it the obstacle to following the bridegroom, namely the resistance of desire, may be removed or overcome, as if to say: I would wish to follow you, O bridegroom, but with desire resisting I am not able. Remove, then, or overcome its struggle through your grace, which, poured into me, may effectually draw me to you, and may make me not only walk after you, but even run. So St. Bernard, sermon 21: «Draw, he says, me after you, because it is better for me that you draw me, that is, that you inflict on me some kind of force, either by terrifying me with threats or by exercising the scourge, than that, sparing me, you should leave me wretchedly secure in my sluggishness. Draw me, in a sense, unwilling, that you may make me willing; draw me sluggish, that you may render me running.» For first by fear, then by love instilled, God draws the soul to himself, as he drew St. Paul, Acts 9:6, says Aponius. Whence the Arabic translates, "draw me from behind you," that is, draw me from your back to your face, that I who was behind you may become before you, and may enjoy your company and your face. Third, she desires to be drawn not by chains or whips, as oxen and asses are drawn, but by the force of love, as men are drawn, according to that word of Hosea 11:4: «I will draw them with the cords of Adam, with the bonds of charity.» Whence St. Gregory and Anselm say that we are drawn through the Holy Spirit. Hear St. Augustine, sermon 1 On the Words of the Apostle, who, citing that word of Christ, John 6: No one comes to me unless the Father, who sent me, has drawn him: «He did not say, he says, has led him. Let that violence be to the heart, not to the flesh. Why then do you marvel? Believe, and you come; love, and you are drawn. Do not think this a harsh and burdensome violence; it is sweet, it is pleasant: its very sweetness draws you. Is not a sheep drawn, when grass is shown to it while hungry? and I think it is not driven by the body, but drawn together by desire. So you too, come to Christ. Do not think of long journeys; where you believe, there you come: for to him who is everywhere, one comes by loving, not by sailing.» The same, tract 26 on John: «How, he says, do I believe by will, if I am drawn? I say: it is little that you are drawn by will; you are drawn even by delight. What is it to be drawn by delight? Delight in the Lord, and he will give you the petitions of your heart. There is a certain delight of the heart, to which that heavenly bread is sweet. Moreover, if it was permitted to the Poet to say, Virgil, Eclogue 2: His own delight draws each man: not necessity but delight, not obligation but pleasure; how much more forcefully ought we to say that man is drawn to Christ, who delights in truth, delights in blessedness, delights in justice, delights in eternal life, which Christ wholly is? Or do the senses of the body have their pleasures, and is the mind abandoned by its own pleasures? If the mind has no pleasures of its own, whence is it said: The children of men shall hope under the covert of your wings: they shall be inebriated with the abundance of your house, and you shall give them drink of the torrent of your pleasure; for with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we shall see light? Give me one who loves, and he feels what I say; give one who desires, give one who hungers, give one journeying in this solitude and thirsting, and sighing for the fountain of the eternal homeland; give such a one, and he knows what I mean: but if I speak to a cold man, he does not know what I am saying.» Fourth, the sinful soul, forestalled by the grace of the bridegroom, desires to be drawn out from the deep mire of sins, and drawn to penitence and justice; but the soul already justified desires by that same grace to be drawn to increase of justice, to good works, to heroic virtues, such as renouncing the world, and being free, with Magdalene, for contemplation and divine love. Tropologically, St. Bernard turns these words against those who seek after dignities: «The bride, he says, does not presume to enter the chamber or the bedroom without the king introducing her, but you rush in irreverently, neither called nor introduced. Draw me after you, she says. But now each man's own pleasure draws him, and those pursuing gain, following the scent of shameful profit, esteem it piety — men whose damnation is certain.» Further, the Chaldean, in its own manner referring these words to the Jews going into the Promised Land under the guidance of the pillar, translates thus: «When the people of the house of Israel went out from Egypt, the majesty of the Ruler of the world was their leader in a pillar of cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by night. The righteous of that generation said: Ruler of the whole world, draw us after you, and we will run after the way of your goodness.» This sense is Jewish, and as it were grammatical; whence it underlies and serves the Christian and genuine sense: for the pillar of fire and cloud, drawing and leading the Jews through the desert into Canaan, was a type of the Holy Spirit and his grace, which leads Christians through the temptations and delays of this life, nay, draws them into heaven. Further, the soul immersed in flesh, and therefore heavy and sluggish, in order to run to heaven, that is, to Christ, needs wings of great eagerness, which the divine consolations supply to it. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 21: «For this reason I need to be drawn, because the fire of your love has grown cold in us for a little while, and we are not able, in the face of this cold, to run now as we did yesterday and the day before. But we shall run afterward, when you have restored to us the joy of your salvation, when a better temperateness of grace has returned, when the sun of justice has grown warm again, and the cloud of temptation has passed by, which is seen to cover it for a time, and when, at the light breath of a gentler breeze, the ointments have as usual begun to melt, and the spices to flow, and give forth their fragrance. Then we shall run, in that fragrance we shall run, with the ointments breathing, I say, we shall run, because the sluggishness that now is will depart, and devotion will return, and there will no longer be need for us to be drawn, since, roused by the fragrance, we shall run of our own accord. But now, meanwhile, draw me after you.» This is what the Psalmist did, saying, Psal. 118:32: «I have run the way of your commandments, when you enlarged my heart:» for love, enlarging the heart, enlarges also the feet and the steps, which sluggishness had constricted. Whence the same, Psal. 54:7: «Who, he says, will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly, and be at rest?» After many things interposed, St. Bernard then adds: «And what wonder if she needs to be drawn, who runs after a giant, who strives to overtake him who leaps upon the mountains, bounds over the hills? Swiftly, he says, his word runs. She is not able to run on equal terms, she cannot contend with him in equal speed, who exults like a giant to run the way; she cannot by her own strength, and therefore asks to be drawn. I am weary (she says), I fail, do not forsake me, but draw me after you, lest I begin to wander after other lovers, and run as it were at random. I shall not run alone, even though I have asked to be drawn alone: the maidens too will run with me. We shall run together, we shall run at the same time, I by the fragrance of your ointments, they roused by my example and encouragement, and through this all of us will run to the odor of your ointments. The bride has her imitators, just as she herself is Christ's. And therefore she does not say in the singular I shall run, but we shall run.» St. Bernard then asks why the bride says in the singular "draw me," not in the plural "draw us"; but in running says in the plural "we shall run," not "I shall run" in the singular; and he answers: «We are drawn, when we are exercised by temptations and tribulations; we run, when visited by inward consolations and inspirations, as it were breathing amid sweet-smelling ointments: therefore what seems austere and hard, I keep for myself as one strong, as one sound, as one perfect, and I say in the singular: Draw me. What is sweet and pleasant, I share with you as with one weak, and I say: We shall run. I know that the maidens are delicate and tender, and less fit to bear temptations, and for this reason I wish them to run with me, but not to be drawn with me; I wish to have companions of consolation, but not of labor. Why? Because they are weak, and I fear lest they fail, lest they succumb. Chastise me, she says, O bridegroom, exercise me, test me, draw me after you: for I am ready for the scourges, and able to endure them. But let us run together; let me be drawn alone, but let us run together. We shall run, we shall run, but in the odor of your ointments, not in confidence in our own merits: nor do we trust to run in the greatness of our own strength, but in the abundance of your mercies. For even if at any time we have run and have been willing, it was not of one who wills, nor of one who runs, but of God who has mercy.» Otherwise, St. Gregory: Draw, he says, me after you, that I may love you as God alone, yet in such a way that my faithful may at the same time run with me to the mutual love and help of neighbors. Bede answers more plainly and more fully, that the bride, that is, the Church, speaks of herself now in the singular, because she is one through the aggregation of many faithful; now in the plural, because in her are many faithful, and many orders and ranks of the faithful — beginners, those making progress, the perfect, pastors, subjects, etc. She says, then, of herself, that is, of her prelates and pastors, who direct the maidens: «Draw me,» that is, my pastors, that they themselves may draw the maidens, that is, the people subject to them, and run with them to the odor of your ointments. Therefore the Church, in the apostles and apostolic men, who are the highest heads of the Church, is the perfect bride of Christ, and walks with the bridegroom at, as it were, an equal pace, according to that word: «The queen stood at your right hand,» Psal. 44:10; the same, in her pastors, follows Christ most closely, and leads after her the maidens, namely the weaker and less perfect souls, and with them says: «We shall run to the odor of your ointments.» With a similar phrase and gradation, Cicero, Book II to Atticus, letter 23, calling Pomponius to himself, that he come at once, says: «If you sleep, he says, wake up; if you stand, walk; if you walk, run; if you run, fly.» Further, Rupert applies these words to the Blessed Virgin visiting Elizabeth: «The woman of desires, he says, was drawn after the Lord; she was drawn and ran in the fragrance of such ointments and benefits, and her very running, that is, going into the hill country with haste, was to say: Draw me after you. For whoever truly loves is both drawn and desires to be drawn.» But he interprets God's ointments as benefits: «Precious, he says, was the ointment: great was the benefit which the Lord had given, the conception, to a barren woman, of so great a man, who in the spirit and power of Elijah was to go before the Lord, and than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women. She had perceived the fragrance of so great and such an ointment: the report, or rather the message, of so great and such a benefit she had received from the Angel himself.» Thus the Blessed Virgin, drawn by Christ before all others, ran after him her whole life, imitating his most holy manners above all, and representing them in her own acts, so that she herself was a living image of Christ, and to the apostles and the rest of the faithful a most pure mirror of the Christian and perfect life — so much so that certain heretics judged her to be a goddess, and worshipped her as a goddess. Indeed St. Dionysius: Unless, he says, I knew that God is one, I would have believed her to be a goddess, as I have cited elsewhere. To the odor of your ointments. Thus it is to be read with the Greeks and the Latins. It is strange, then, that St. Ambrose reads "of your garments" in place of "of your ointments," and refers this to the resurrection, of which baptism is the type and anagoge; for thus he says, in the book On Those Who Are Initiated into the Mysteries, chapter 6: «How many souls, renewed today (through baptism), have loved you, Lord Jesus, saying: Draw us after you; we will run to the odor of your garments, that they might drink in the odor of the resurrection.» Origen presses the point: "to the odor," as if to say: If the fragrance of the bridegroom so entices to following and running after him, how much more will his sight, voice, taste, and touch entice, and how much will his very substance entice? «I think, he says, that if they should ever attain to this, they would no longer walk, nor run, but, bound by certain chains of his charity, would cling to him, so that no further place for any movement would remain in them, but they would be one spirit with him, and there would be fulfilled in them that which is written: As you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be one in us,» John 17:21. O how powerful the fragrance, how pleasant and delightful the running, when the soul, having perceived the drawing fragrance of Christ's virtues, forgetful of all other things, even of itself, runs with immense delight to poverty, to contempt, to labors, to insults, to death, to the cross! By "ointments" understand Christ's graces and gifts, says St. Augustine, Confessions IX, chapter 7. See St. Bernard, sermon 22. Now the faithful receive these gifts of Christ in baptism, by which they are anointed as Christians; and in confirmation, by which they are anointed as soldiers and athletes of Christ; but especially priests, pastors and prelates, who in the sacrament of order are anointed and consecrated as leaders and teachers of the faithful, who therefore ought, before others, to run after Christ, and to imitate his life and manners to the greatest degree, and to express them in living action: for thus, by the fragrance of their own virtues, they will draw all after them to Christ; just as keepers of doves catch doves by releasing a dove smeared with fragrant scent, which entices the rest, allured by this scent, to itself, and leads them with itself to the dovecote, says St. Basil, letter 175 to Juliet. Anagogically, the Church, and the holy soul contemplating Christ ascending into heaven, cries out: «Draw me after you,» that with you I may ascend from the valley of tears into the mountains of eternity and eternal delight. So Cassiodorus and St. Bernard. Hear St. Augustine on Psal. 90: «Let us love and imitate, let us run after his ointments; for he came and gave forth fragrance, and his fragrance filled the whole world. Whence the fragrance? From heaven: follow, then, to heaven, if you do not falsely answer what is said — lift up the heart, lift up the thought, lift up the love, lift up the hope.» So St. Jerome, in the letter to Eustochium, On Guarding Virginity, writes of himself while living in the desert of Syria: «After many tears, he says, after eyes fixed on heaven, I sometimes seemed to myself to be present among the ranks of angels, and joyful and rejoicing I sang: We will run after you, to the odor of your ointments.» And St. Augustine, Confessions XIII, chapter 8: «Give, he says, yourself to me. My God, restore yourself to me. Behold, I love; and if it is too little, may I love more strongly. I cannot measure it, so as to know how much love is lacking to me for that which is enough, that my life may run into your embrace, and may not turn away until it is hidden in the hiding place of your face. This only I know, that it is ill with me apart from you, not only outside myself, but also within myself, and every abundance which is not my God is poverty to me.» To this pertains that word of Isaiah, chapter 40, last verse: «But they that hope in the Lord shall renew their strength, they shall take wings like eagles, they shall run and not labor, they shall walk and not faint.» See what is said there. The King has brought me into his storerooms: we will exult and rejoice in you, mindful of your breasts above wine: the upright love you. First, Full Sense, Concerning Christ and the Church. In the grammatical, or dramatic, sense, the bride, running with her companion maidens after the bridegroom, was brought by him into the storerooms, but alone, the maidens remaining outside; whence, having gone out, and turning to them, she tells where she has been, saying: «The king has brought me into his storerooms;» to which the maidens, congratulating and applauding, reply: «We will exult and rejoice in you;» Symmachus, in place of "has brought," translates "may he bring," in the future, or rather the optative: for it is a prophecy of the future bringing-in of the Church through Christ who was to be born. Thus "has brought" could be taken for "will bring"; for since the bride had said to the bridegroom, "Draw me after you," as though already having obtained this very thing from her beloved, she says: "He has brought," that is, soon and certainly he will bring me into his innermost storerooms; for those who love are full of good hope, so that they seem to themselves to possess what they hope for: for love enlarges the heart, the imagination, and the mind. Whence that saying: And the lover fashions dreams for himself. She calls the bridegroom, namely Christ incarnate, now king, because he, as man, is King of kings and Lord of lords, Apoc. 19:16; now shepherd, because in former times kings and princes were shepherds of sheep and flocks: such indeed were Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David. And so the word "king" signifies that these storerooms, into which the bride was brought, were royal, opulent, and filled with all goods and treasures, says Origen. STOREROOMS. — The Hebrew חדריו (chadarav) signifies inner chambers or innermost recesses, such as are private rooms and bedchambers, in which the master himself dwells in secret, and stores away his wealth and treasures. Whence the Syriac translates, "he has brought me into the bridal chamber"; the Arabic, "into a secret chamber, private and particular." The Greek ταμεῖον means the same, as the Septuagint translates, and the Latin "cellaria." For "cella" or "cellarium" is said from "celare" [to hide], because in it are hidden the things we wish to be concealed, says Servius. Hence "cella" signifies a storehouse of grain, wine, oil. Whence Donatus: «Cella, he says, and cellarium are so called from the storing away and concealing of things to eat and drink.» And Cicero, On Old Age: «Always, he says, the wine-cellar, oil-cellar, honey-cellar, and bread-cellar of a good and diligent master is full.» Hence "cella" signifies a secret chamber, and likewise the more secret part of a temple, into which it was not lawful to enter: whence Gellius writes that Scipio came into the Capitol, and ordered the cella of Jupiter to be opened, and remained there alone. Hence the cell was dear and precious to St. Bernard as if it were heaven, in that in it, free from the noise of the world, he dwelt alone with God alone. It alludes to the storerooms which Solomon built in the temple, in which the treasures and wealth of the temple were stored, 1 Paral. 28:11. You will ask, first, what these storerooms of the bridegroom are, into which he himself brought the bride? The Chaldean takes it as the secret chamber of the divinity and of divine wisdom, from which the law came forth, whence he translates thus: "And bring us to the roots of Mount Sinai, and give us your law from your treasury, which is in the firmament, and we shall delight and exult." This is Jewish, but it serves the Christian sense: for the storerooms here signify the secrets of the divinity, in which the bridegroom shows the bride his hidden mysteries, as well as the goods and gifts stored away, which are great and manifold; wherefore the bride hints that her prayers have been heard, in which she had desired: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth"; for the bridegroom has granted them, and in these storerooms has given her a kiss, so St. Ambrose, whose words I shall soon recite; there too she tasted the breasts of the bridegroom; for concerning these she soon adds: «We will exult and rejoice in you, mindful of your breasts.» For in cells or storerooms are stored wealth, delights, jewels, treasures, and all precious things. Therefore the bride here signifies, first, that she was brought by the bridegroom into the storerooms, that is, into the chamber and innermost recess, where she might converse most familiarly with the bridegroom; second, that she was made a partaker of his secrets; third, that she was made an observer of his treasures and riches, and made a sharer in them, and therefore enjoys wondrous delight and the highest pleasures. You will ask, second, what in particular these storerooms are? I answer that they are various and manifold. First, Theodoret, St. Gregory, Justus of Urgell, and St. Jerome, letter 142 to Damasus, understand by the storerooms Holy Scripture, or Moses and the prophets, as though the bride had received from the bridegroom the knowledge of the mysteries hidden in Holy Scripture, and especially the knowledge of the Godhead and of the Most Holy Trinity, that is, of God one in essence and threefold in persons. For this the Church received through Christ and the apostles. Whence Christ, Apoc. 5:5, unsealed the book sealed with seven seals, and gave the apostles understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, Luke 24:32 and 45. Second, St. Ambrose, sermon 1 on Psal. 118, at verses 7 and 8, understands by these storerooms the secrets or mysteries of the incarnation, passion, cross, death, and resurrection of Christ, into which the bride was brought when she received the knowledge and faith of them through the preaching of the apostles: «When, he says, the king brought her into his chamber, the piercing of his side declares the time of the passion, the shedding of blood, the ointment of burial, the mystery of the resurrection, so that as a bride she received a kiss; etc. and the Church was brought into the chamber of Christ: no longer as merely betrothed, but as married; nor did she only enter the bridal chamber, but also obtained the lawful keys of the union.» And after a few words: «For the king brought her into all the inward mysteries, gave her the keys that she might open for herself the treasures of the knowledge of the sacraments, might throw open the doors formerly closed, might know the grace of the one at rest, the sleep of the one dead, the power of the one rising.» To this Philo of Carpathia adds: The storeroom, he says, or store-chamber of Christ is first that body, in which he fashioned for himself a dwelling. For the Word dwelt in the flesh as though in a cell, according to that word: «The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,» John 1:14. Whence the Apostle, explaining these storerooms of Christ, Coloss. 2:2: «Instructed, he says, in charity, and unto all the riches of the fullness of understanding, unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden.» So Philo. Third, others understand by the storerooms the secret counsels and judgments of God, which God reveals to the saints, among which one and chief is that crosses and tribulations are prepared for the saints, that they may be purged and more sanctified, and therefore that those who suffer patiently are blessed, because the cross is the straight way to glory, according to that word: «Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven,» Matth. 5:10: so Philo of Carpathia. Fourth, others understand by the storerooms or cells heaven, in which there are many cells and mansions according to the diversity of merits, John 14:2; as though the bride here had received a revelation of the goods and joys of heaven, which God has prepared for those who fear and love him. So Cassiodorus, Aponius, Anselm, and Bede, whom hear expressing the sentiments of the bride: «Therefore I beseech the bridegroom, that, as we run after him, giving his hand, he himself may help us not to fail, because I have already tasted beforehand the sweetness of the heavenly kingdom: I have already tasted and seen that the Lord is sweet: I have already come to know, by his own revealing, the good things that are prepared for me in heaven. And soon, turning to him, giving him thanks: We will exult, she says, and rejoice in you; as if she said: In no way are we ourselves puffed up over the gifts received, but in everything in which we live well, we exult; nay, we will exult and rejoice in your mercy.» Again, others understand by the storerooms the earthly paradise, into which Adam, brought in by God, received all the delights of the world, all knowledge, all faith and hope; but he was expelled from it, along with his descendants, on account of his transgression: wherefore Christ led him back, and restored men to the primeval justice, grace, and glory. Fifth, St. Ambrose, in the book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 3, understands by the storerooms the secrets of God, namely revelations, visions, consolations, raptures, loves, heavenly joys, into which the soul is caught up through contemplation or ecstasy, as St. Paul was caught up into the third heaven, where he heard secret words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter, II Cor. 12:2 and 4. Hear St. Ambrose: «Blessed is the soul that enters the inner chambers of God: for rising up out of the body it becomes more removed from all things, and within itself searches and seeks that divine thing, if in some way it can attain to it: and when it has been able to grasp those things which are intelligible, having risen above, it is confirmed in that, and is fed by it. Such was Paul, who knew that he had been caught up into paradise, but whether caught up outside the body, or in the body, he did not know.» And after some words: «For indeed, being devoted to perfection, it aims only at that good of the divinity, and thinks nothing else need be sought, because it holds what is highest, and abounds to itself alone, because it alone is sufficient for itself. Nor is it ever alone, to which the Lord is present as guide. Finally, brought into that secret place of the divine: Let us exult, he says, and rejoice in you. For it exults not in riches of gold and treasures of silver, not in the fruits of possessions, not in powers, not in banquets, but in God alone.» Sixth, fittingly the same St. Ambrose, Book V On the Sacraments, chapter 2, understands by the storerooms the sacraments, especially the Eucharist, in which, under the small round of bread and the appearance of wine, as though under a bread-cellar and wine-cellar, Christ dwells, feeding us with his flesh, and giving us to drink with his blood. «Where there are good libations, says St. Ambrose, the fragrances of good wine, where sweet honey, where various fruits, where varied feasts, where your banquet is seasoned with very many dishes.» Second, Partial Sense, Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The storerooms of God, into which Christ brings the soul, and fills and inebriates with all good things, are the attributes of God, among which the chief are twelve, namely, God's infinity, immensity, eternity, omnipotence, omniscience, goodness, holiness, love, dominion, providence, mercy, justice, which our Lessius treats learnedly and devoutly, in the book On the Divine Perfections. For each of these is infinite and immense on every side, and accordingly, while the soul is brought by Christ into them through meditation, contemplation, rapture, and ecstasy, it swims, as it were, in an abyss of all good things, nay, is submerged, and is wholly carried away into love and admiration of the divinity, so that it cannot think, tell, or love anything else. For there, as the Psalmist says, «they shall be inebriated with the abundance of your house: and you shall give them drink of the torrent of your pleasure,» Psalm 35:9. There the saints exult and rejoice in God, there they are suckled from the breasts of divine sweetness. Having entered these storerooms of the Godhead, St. Paul, astonished, exclaims, Rom. 11:33: «O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God: how incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!» And St. Peter, at the transfiguration of Christ, through the shadow of the glorious body, not so much beholding as conjecturing the glory of the divinity, as though drunk with joy: «Lord, he says, it is good for us to be here: if you will, let us make here three tabernacles, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah,» Matth. 17:4. And St. John, First Epistle, chapter 1, verse 1: «That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the word of life, etc., we announce to you.» These storerooms "the woman pierced with compunction (Magdalene) found beside the feet" of the Lord Jesus, says St. Bernard; «Thomas in the side, John on the breast, Peter in the bosom of the Father, Paul in the third heaven, have attained the grace of this secret. Which of us is sufficient to distinguish worthily these truths of merits, or rather of rewards? Yet, lest we seem to have altogether passed over what we ourselves know: the first woman spread her couch in the mire of humility, the second on the throne of hope, Thomas on the throne of faith, John in the breadth of charity, Paul in the inmost of wisdom, Peter in the light of truth.» Into all these storerooms, before all others, the Blessed Virgin was led. Whence Rupert refers these words to the Blessed Virgin visiting Elizabeth, and saying to her: «My soul magnifies the Lord, etc., because he who is mighty has done great things to me,» Luke 1:46; to whom Elizabeth would have answered: «We will exult and rejoice in you.» For at the voice and greeting of Mary, Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit, and the infant exulted in her womb. To this pertains that saying: «But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart,» Luke 2:19. We will exult and rejoice in you. These are the words of the maidens rejoicing together with the bride that she has been brought into storerooms so rich, or at least desiring that they themselves be brought into them; and therefore they turn to the bridegroom, and say to him: Let us exult and let us rejoice in you, as the Septuagint translates; Symmachus, "and we shall rejoice," that is, let us be cheerful, let us be glad, let us breathe ourselves out in you. This latter reading is held by Origen, Nyssen, Theodoret, Bernard, and St. Anselm, whom hear: «Because you, Lord, have already brought your bride into your secret places, therefore we too will make ourselves fit, that we may be brought in with her. For we will exult, namely, working well in the body with exultation, and we will rejoice in soul, because with gladness we will think good thoughts; or we will rejoice, if we have done good, not under compulsion, but willingly, and this in you, attributing all things to you as the first cause.» Second, more coherently and plainly (lest the change of persons be so sudden), you may attribute these words to the bride, who, having gone out from the storerooms, tells the maidens of the delights she drank in there, and says: «The king has brought me into his storerooms, filled with all riches and delights, which he has prepared not for me alone, but also for you, when you have grown up in virtue. Come then, O companions, rejoice with me as much as with yourselves, and give thanks to the bridegroom, and with me say continually, shouting for joy: O good Jesus, we will exult and rejoice in you. Come, then, let us exult to the Lord, let us shout for joy to God our salvation, let us come before his face with thanksgiving, and let us shout for joy to him in psalms. We will exult, I say, mindful of "your breasts," that is, your most sweet benevolence and beneficence, which you have shared with me, your bride, and will in due time share with my maidens.» So Hortolanus. Further, she mentions the breasts of the bridegroom, so that from Christ pastors and prelates may learn to show themselves as mothers to their subjects, and to suckle them at the breasts. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 23: «Let prelates hear this, who always wish to be a terror to those committed to them, and rarely of use. Be instructed, you who judge the earth. Learn that you ought to be mothers of your subjects, not masters; strive rather to be loved than feared, and if severity is sometimes needed, let it be fatherly, not tyrannical. Show yourselves mothers by cherishing, fathers by correcting. Grow gentle, lay aside fierceness; withhold blows, bring forth breasts; let breasts grow rich with milk, not swell with pride. Why do you make your yoke heavy upon those whose burdens you ought rather to carry? Why does the little one, bitten by the serpent, flee the conscience of the priest, to whom he ought rather to have run back as to the bosom of a mother? If you are spiritual, instruct such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one considering himself, lest he too be tempted. Otherwise he will die in his sin, but his blood (he says) I will require at your hand.» Mystically, Bartholomew of the Martyrs, Archbishop of Braga, in the Compendium of Spiritual Doctrine, Truly Divine, chapter 15, at the end, assigns seven degrees by which we can ascend to these storerooms of Christ, that is, to contemplation and unitive love; which are: taste, desires, satiety, inebriation, security, tranquility; and he says that the name of the seventh is known to God alone. The first, then, is rightly called taste, because it consists in a change of tastes: for to sinners, who have known only carnal tastes, it is said, Psalm 33:9: «Taste and see that the Lord is sweet;» change your tastes, and do not think that heavenly flavors can come from anywhere other than from God. Therefore the Lord is accustomed to bestow spiritual consolations on beginners, because he knows that the weak and fragile soul can scarcely fly up to divine things unless a foretaste comes first. In this first degree let the soul be free for compunctions, mortifications, meditations on the four last things, and on the passion of Christ, especially for the mortification and rooting out of evil thoughts and habits, that it may be able to pass freely into God, which is not done without the greatest effort: «For the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent bear it away,» Matth. 11:12; but not the faint-hearted and the pampered. The second: because divine things, the more they are tasted, are the more usually desired, therefore desires of enjoying God more and more follow upon taste, since it rejects with distaste the savor of all external things. And from these desires arises the zeal not only of meditating, but also of imitating the life of Christ, and the ardor of walking by him who said, John 14:6: «I am the way.» The steps, moreover, by which you must walk, are these: humility, meekness, patience, charity, prayer, his cross and patience, labors. The third, satiety; when the soul comes to the point that it abhors and inwardly hates the things of the world, it soon also comes to rest, and is satisfied with divine love alone; for it experiences in the very reality that it can be fully satisfied nowhere except in God. The fourth, inebriation, which is a certain ecstasy, and an excess of mind proceeding from the aforesaid satiety of divine love, which is mixed with no water of imaginations and phantasms, from which we are most difficultly drawn away, unless the Lord himself lead the soul by the hand, and admit and receive it into his secret chamber, that is, into himself, the senses being dismissed outward and their functions suspended. The fifth, security excluding fear: for once the perfection of divine charity has been tasted, the soul remains altogether resigned to the divine good pleasure, so that it is prepared to bear hell perpetually, if it should so please God. It experiences, moreover, in itself a certain most close bond of divine friendship, so firm that it judges itself never able to be separated from it. The sixth, tranquility, namely such an abundance of peace and jubilation, that the soul is believed to live as though reclining in silence and sleep upon the breast of the Lord. Mindful of your breasts above wine: the upright love you. In Hebrew it is נזכירה (nazkira), which first means "we will be mindful"; whence the Syriac translates, "let us remember your love more than wine"; the Septuagint, "we will love." Second, "we will commemorate, we will celebrate"; whence Vatablus translates, "we will proclaim your loves as more excellent than wine, because she is joined to you most intimately." Third, some translate, "we will smell your breasts (or your loves)," because, as she said in verse 2: "They are fragrant above the best ointments." It alludes to what she said in verse 1: «Your breasts are better than wine.» Whence it is gathered that these breasts are the bridegroom's, not the bride's, denoting the bridegroom's sweetness, beneficence, and nursing, as I said in that same place. Again, from this it is clear that "better" is here to be understood, as if to say: We will be mindful of your breasts, which are better and sweeter than wine, that is, than all delights and worldly pleasures; for among these wine holds first place. Further, those who take these here as the bride's breasts, not the bridegroom's, understand by breasts loves, as though the maidens here congratulate the bride on her marriage and on the loves of the bridegroom, namely, that so fortunate a lot, so happy a love, so noble a marriage with Christ has fallen to her, that they resolve to remember, commemorate, and celebrate it forever. So Sanchez. Whence Nyssen and Theodoret explain it thus, as though the maidens and any Christian whatever say to the Church: Because you have loved the breasts of Christ above the wine of worldly pleasure and wisdom, hence we likewise will love both your breasts and your teaching, and will suck so securely, because rectitude, that is, Christ, has loved you: in this sense Nyssen applies this to St. John, who reclined upon the breast of Christ at the supper. The upright love you. First, in Hebrew it is מישרים (mescharim), that is, rectitudes, equities; whence the Septuagint translates, "equity has loved you"; the Arabic, "rectitude has loved you"; but the Syriac, "more than the upright, I have loved you." These are the words of the bride to the bridegroom, as I said, as if to say: We will exult in you, O Christ, mindful of your breasts, that is, of your loves and sweetnesses, which are sweeter than wine, that is, than any delights of the body, because your love is not carnal and impure, but spiritual, most pure, and most holy. For "rectitudes have loved you," that is, all rectitudes, that is, all virtues and graces have embraced you, so that you may seem to be a son of virtues and graces; and indeed you are such, because you are the Son of God, whom all divine endowments, all beauties, all gifts surround, adorn, and crown. So Origen. Second, others translate "mescharim" in the ablative, "in rectitudes," as if to say: The virgins love you with rectitudes, that is, with a love entirely upright in every part, that is, chaste and pure, because in love of you there is the highest rectitude, the highest equity, the highest honesty, the highest beauty. Third, R. Abraham refers "mescharim," that is, rectitudes, to the wine, as if to say: We will be mindful of your breasts, that is, of your loves, which are better than the wine of rectitudes, that is, than sincere, pure, and most excellent wine. But this seems obscure, flat, and forced. Finally, our translator best translates "mescharim" as "the upright," whether because "mescharim" signifies both the upright and rectitudes, or because, by metonymy, the abstract is put for the concrete, namely rectitudes for the upright. The sense is, as if to say: We will exult continually, and shout for joy, and rejoice in you, O good Jesus, bridegroom of our soul: because we will remember that the breasts of your sweetness and mercy are better than wine, that is, than all the delights of the whole world: hence the upright, namely those who have a taste of the mind right and sincere, not depraved by the disease of desire, who measure all things by right reason, not by wicked desire, love you, because the breasts, that is, your sweetnesses, are most upright, that is, most just, most equitable, and altogether conformed to reason, law, virtue, and God. Whence Symmachus translates, "the upright are those who love you, because they are led by right reason, law, and virtue." For rectitude he requires two things: first, that the life and action be in itself right, that is, honorable and just; second, that it be done with right intention. Hence St. Thomas interprets, as if to say: The upright, that is, those who have a right intention, namely, who strive to please God alone, and set him before themselves as the end of their whole life and works; these, I say, love you. Origen judges that here the maidens are tacitly touched upon by the bride, as if to say: Those who are plainly upright in mind and love, so that they have all their affections upright, these love Christ fully; but my maidens, because they have not yet made their affections plainly upright, but still love the wine of pleasures, and some vicious desire still remains in them, hence do not fully love Christ; but they will grow up and gradually purify their loves, that they may come forth wholly upright, and then they will be brides of Christ, and will love him with their whole heart and with all the strength of their soul. Gather from this: if you wish to love Christ, set right your mind, and your loves and manners. For none but the upright love Christ. So St. Ambrose on Psal. 118, sermon 2, at verse 1: «Equity, he says, has loved you, that is, they do not follow winding paths to you; only the path of justice can arrive at you. For he who loves justice does not turn himself away from Christ.» Again, gather from this that the rectitude of life and manners is charity and the love of Christ. For this love is most upright, and sets right all that is crooked; wherefore what is conformed to this love is upright; what is not conformed to it is bent and crooked. So Cassiodorus, Justus of Urgell, Bede, and others. Charity is the rectitude of the soul and of all its powers and faculties. Moreover, the body, upright and given by God, most upright, above the rest of the animals, reminds the soul of this rectitude. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 24: «For what is more unbecoming than to bear a crooked soul in an upright body? It is a perverse and foul thing, that a vessel of clay, which is the body made of earth, should have its eyes upward, should freely gaze upon the heavens, and delight its sight with the lights of the heavens; while the spiritual and heavenly creature, on the contrary, drags its own eyes, that is, its inward senses and affections, down into the earth, and, though it ought to be nourished among saffron flowers, clings to the mire, like one of the swine, and embraces dung. Blush, my soul, that you have exchanged the divine likeness for that of a beast; blush to wallow in the mire, you who are from heaven. Blush, O soul, says the body, in the consideration of me. Created upright, like to your creator, you received me too as a helper like to you, namely according to the lines of the rectitude of the body.» Tropologically, the upright prelate, says St. Bernard, and the apostolic man, who suckles others at the breasts of his teaching, often suffers persecutions and calumnies from the impious and wicked; but let him console himself, that the upright love him, and above all God, who is the most upright of the upright, according to that word: «The Lord our God is upright: and there is no iniquity in him,» Psal. 91:16; wherefore, relying on this, and glad in the testimony of conscience, let him despise the judgments of the impious, and say with the Psalmist: «My soul shall be praised in the Lord: let the meek hear, and rejoice,» Psal. 33:3. Again, St. Gregory takes these words as concerning the remembrance of the passion of Christ, which kindles in us the love of Christ: «The holy soul, he says, the bride of Christ, exults in the delights of her bridegroom, while she rejects bodily things, and hides herself in spiritual things; and she makes that same bridegroom her delight, in regard to whom she cares nothing for worldly things. But she does this in the memory of the breasts; because while she recalls with how great a charity Christ has loved her, who, dying on the cross, redeemed her with his own blood, and daily nourishes her, in the bosom of the Church her mother, with the milk of that same blood, without doubt she strains more and more toward the love of him. And this milk is well said to be sweet above wine, because through the blood of Christ we are mercifully brought up, we who were before severely constrained by the letter of the law. Through which love is fulfilled what is said: The upright love you: for only the upright indeed love Christ, because whoever still run, out of desire, through the crooked paths of vices, since they continually stumble against the line of rectitude, cannot altogether love Christ, the very author of justice.» Finally, the Chaldean translates: "And we will delight, and we will exult, and we will remember them, and we will love your deity, and we will withdraw from the idols of the peoples; and all the just, who do what is right before you, will fear you, and will love your commandments."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 3 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 4. I am black, but beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Cedar, as the skins of Solomon. I AM BLACK, BUT BEAUTIFUL (in Hebrew שחורה schechora, that is, I am somewhat black and swarthy, as St. Ambrose reads it in his Apology for David — namely in the skin of my hands and face, as is usual with those who tend sheep in the fields — but in a noble face, and comely features, and in all the members of my body I am beautiful and lovely), DAUGHTERS OF JERUSALEM, AS THE TENTS (the Arabic has: as the dwellings) OF CEDAR, AS THE SKINS (Aquila and Symmachus: tents, which are made from skins) OF Solomon. — This second comparison is to be joined to the first respectively and separately, in this manner: I am black as the tents of Cedar, that is, of the Arabs (for Cedar was the son of Ishmael, and the father of the Arabs, or nomads, dwelling in tents in the wilderness of the Saracens), but beautiful as the skins of Solomon. So Origen, Theodoret, Cassiodorus, St. Gregory, Rupert, St. Bernard, St. Anselm, and others; although Nyssen and Aponius refer both comparisons — namely of the tents of Cedar and of the skins of Solomon — both to the blackness and to the beauty of the bride. This is an anticipation of an objection; for someone will say: How is it, O shepherd bride and rustic one, who, like the Cedarenes, dwell continually in tents in order to feed your flocks, and are there scorched and blackened by the heat of the sun, that you dare aspire to marriage with a king, and say: "Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth"? She meets the objection and responds: Granted that I am outwardly black, like the Cedarene skins and tents, yet inwardly I am beautiful, like the skins and skin-covered tents of Solomon, who, as in everything else, so also in his tents (which he used when journeying) was most refined and costly; wherefore he adorned them with gold and gems, and with precious paintings. So Pliny of Nero: "To whom," he says, "there were figured tents and gilded pavilions." Again, these words cohere with what immediately precedes, as if to say: "The upright love you," O Bridegroom Christ, equally as they love me, who am your bride; but many perverse men hate and persecute both me and you. I am black, then, through the darkness of hardships and the affliction of persecutions, but beautiful through patience, constancy, and the victory by which I have overcome my persecutors, indeed subdued them, converted them, and made them subject to myself and to you. The blackness of tribulations, then, has not disgraced me, but has honored and illumined me. He alludes to the Ethiopian wife of Moses, on account of whom his sister Miriam, murmuring against Moses, was struck with leprosy by God, Num. 12:1 and 10; for she was a type of the Church gathered to Christ from the Gentiles, black with unbelief, on account of which the murmuring Jews were themselves reproved. So Origen. Moreover, many easterners and southerners are swarthy, such as the Mauritanians, the Egyptians, and the neighboring Jews, Arabs, and Ethiopians; such was Andromeda, the daughter of Cepheus their king; of whom Ovid says: Gephean Andromeda pleased Perseus, dark in the color of her homeland. Indeed among them the swarthy are considered handsome, the white deformed. Indeed, among them the swarthy are considered handsome, the white deformed. Whence the Ethiopians paint Judas and the demons white; but St. Peter and the angels they paint black. Add that swarthy is a mixed and middle color between white and black, and therefore has its own elegance. Hence the dawn is called in Hebrew schachar, that is, somewhat black, because it is the border of night and day, or of darkness and light; yet it is beautiful, on account of the rays of the sun shining and radiating beautifully amid the darkness. Whence the bride is compared to it, chapter 6, verse 9: "Who is this," he says, "that comes forth like the rising dawn, fair as the moon, chosen as the sun?" By the daughters of Jerusalem, some, first, along with Aponius, understand the angels, who are citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem, as if to say: Do not wonder, O angels, that I am not as bright as you are, but black; for although black, I am nevertheless beautiful, as you are. Second, others understand the Jews, who persecuted Christ and the Christians, especially the Gentiles, because they had been black through unbelief. So Theodoret and St. Athanasius in the Synopsis. Third, and more plainly, others take them as young maidens, that is, souls newly come to the faith of Christ; for these are called daughters of Jerusalem, by a fitting allusion to the bride, who was the wife of Solomon, who was king of Jerusalem. You will ask, how can the Church be black and beautiful at the same time? First, Nyssen, St. Gregory, Philo Carpathius, St. Jerome on chapter 2 of Sophonias, St. Chrysostom, homily 1 On Virtue, and others everywhere hold that the Church of the Gentiles is called black on account of the preceding idolatry and crimes, by which in paganism she served sin and the devil; but beautiful, through the conversion and grace of Christ, by which she washed away the blackness of her crimes in baptism, and made herself white in the blood of the Lamb. Whence St. Ambrose, sermon 2 on Psalm 118: "Swarthy," he says, "through fault, comely through grace; swarthy through vice, comely through the washing. I am swarthy, because I have sinned; comely, because Christ now loves me." The same, in the book On Those Who Are Initiated into the Mysteries, chapter 7: "Black," he says, "because from sinners; comely, by the sacrament of faith." Hear St. Bernard, sermon 25: "But hear why she called herself black, and why beautiful. Is it because of the foul manner of life which she formerly had under the prince of this world, still bearing the image of the earthly man; but beautiful from the heavenly likeness, which she afterward put on, walking now in newness of life? But if this is so, why does she not rather say of the past: I was black, and I am not black now? Yet if this sense pleases anyone, what follows — As the tents of Cedar, as the skins of Solomon — must be understood in this way, that she spoke of Cedar as her old manner of life, and of Solomon's tent as her new one. For that the Prophet shows the skins to be the same as the tent, saying: Suddenly my tents are laid waste, suddenly my skins." The sense, then, is as if she said, say Origen and Nyssen: I, the Church of the Gentiles, was formerly black through unbelief, and accordingly was the tent of Cedar, that is, of darkness, in which the prince of darkness, the devil, dwelt; but now, washed by baptism, and sanctified by the grace of Christ, I have become beautiful like the skins, that is, the tent of Solomon, because I have been made the temple of Christ, who is the true Solomon, and peaceful king. To this may be added the Chaldee, who in his own manner refers this to the Jews worshiping the golden calf: "When," he says, "the house of Israel made the calf, their faces were blackened like the faces of the sons of Ethiopia, who dwell in the tents of Cedar; and when they did penance, and their sin was forgiven, the splendor of their faces was multiplied, like the faces of angels, because they made the curtains of the tabernacle, and the majesty of the Lord rested in their midst. But Moses their teacher ascended to the heavens." For in like manner the Church passes from the tents of Cedar to the skins, that is, to the tents of Solomon, when she has migrated from error to true faith, from the darkness of falsehood to the light of truth, from bloodstained wrath to the tranquility of peace, from the defense of idols to the defense of the true religion of God, says Aponius. Second, the Church is called black and beautiful, in that she consists of sinners and of the just: so Bede and St. Augustine, On Christian Doctrine, book 3, chapter 32. Or because she consists of the Gentiles, once uncircumcised, foul and black in their paganism; and of the Jews, who from of old were circumcised, faithful, and the people of God: so Theodoret and Philo Carpathius. Third, St. Augustine, sermon 201, On the Time, says that the Church and the faithful soul are black through nature corrupted by sin, that is, through concupiscence, but beautiful through grace: "Whence," he says, "is the Church black and beautiful? Black through nature, beautiful through grace. Whence black? Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins my mother bore me. Whence beautiful? You shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed: you shall wash me, and I shall be made white above snow, Ps. 50:9. Whence black? The Apostle says: I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and leading me captive in the law of sin, Rom. 7:23. Whence beautiful? Who will deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, v. 24. Truly the Church of the Gentiles was like ravens, when she despised the living Lord, and, before receiving grace, ministered to idols as to dead carcasses." And St. Ambrose, book On Those Who Are Initiated into the Mysteries, chapter 7: "She is black," he says, "through the frailty of the human condition, comely through grace." And Aponius: "From a captive," he says, "made free; from a stranger, a citizen; from the vilest, made queen and bride, by the kindness of the Creator, the Word of God, Christ." Fourth, and very fittingly, the Church is black through the storms of persecutions and sufferings, beautiful through the unconquered patience and constancy of soul. This sense is required by what follows: "Do not consider that I am swarthy, because the sun has discolored me. The sons of my mother have fought against me:" she is black, then, because of hardships; beautiful, first, because of the glory of fortitude and humility, and of the other virtues which she acquires and increases by suffering and fighting; second, because of the most beautiful crowns which she merits for herself in heaven; third, because of the manifold orders of saints by which she is adorned, says Aponius. And St. Ambrose, On the Holy Spirit, chapter 11: "She is black," he says, "with the dust of her own exertion, while she does battle; comely, while she is crowned with the insignia of her victory." And on Psalm 118, sermon 18: "He put the black before, that he might increase the comely." So too Cassiodorus: Cedar, he says, that is, the Saracens, Arabs, enemies of Israel, denote the persecutors of the Church, who strive to blacken her; but she is beautiful, because she herself is the tent (which is made of skins) of Solomon, that is, of Christ, and therefore worthy of his visitation and consolation; especially because she assiduously devotes herself to mortification, of which the skins are the symbol, being the spoils of dead animals. So too Bede, who adds that the Church is likened to Cedar, the son of Ishmael, of whom it is said: "His hand against all, and the hands of all against him," Gen. 16:12. For in like manner Christ foretold to the apostles and the Church: "You will be hated by all for my name's sake," Matt. 10:22. Justus of Urgell gives St. Paul as an example: Consider, he says, black and beautiful in Paul: "In all things we suffer tribulation, but are not distressed: we are perplexed, but not destitute: we are cast down, but we do not perish," 2 Cor. 4:8. The tents of Cedar are present when he says: "We are made as the refuse of this world, the offscouring of all," 1 Cor. 4:13. But the skins of Solomon, when he says: "Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies," 2 Cor. 4:10. Thus far Justus. Second Partial Sense, On Christ and the Holy Soul. First, the sinning and repentant soul is black through fault, but beautiful through repentance; black through sluggishness, beautiful through fervor. "For conversion bestows beauty on her," says Origen, "when she begins from lowly things to ascend to the heights, and it is said of her: Who is this that ascends, made white?" To this may be added Nyssen, teaching that the soul blackened by sin becomes beautiful, because Christ loved her, according to what precedes: "Uprightness has loved you." Hear Nyssen: "Do not wonder (O young maidens) that uprightness has loved me, but rather that, though I was black with sin, and through my deeds akin to and joined with darkness, it made me beautiful through love, exchanging its own beauty for my ugliness: for, the filth of my sins having been transferred to itself, it imparts to me its own purity." He brings forward the comparison of night and dawn: for night makes all things dark and black; but the dawn, once the black darkness has been put to flight, brings a bright and beautiful light to all things. Christ does the same, when by his bright grace he makes beautiful the soul darkened by error and sins. St. Gregory, however, refers these words to the holy soul, but one repentant with Magdalene, who, mindful of her past sins, calls herself black, but beautiful, through the present grace and justice of Christ. "The holy soul, indeed," he says, "calls herself both black and beautiful, because she always beholds the ugliness of her sins, and yet in her outward acts skillfully bears with herself the form of that justice which she sees within. She is rightly called black like the tents of Cedar, and beautiful like the skins of Solomon, because, insofar as she bears the darkness of mortality, she is defiled with the blackness of corruption. For Cedar is interpreted as darkness; but Solomon, who signifies Christ, is called peaceful. She calls herself beautiful, then, like the skins of Solomon; because, while she does not neglect to imitate any of the saints who mortify themselves in imitation of Christ, she joins herself, by resemblance, to their beauty." Wherefore let the penitent, who strives to guard against future sins and to establish himself in the grace of God, continually turn over in his mind, with St. Magdalene, the sins he has committed, and mourn and weep for them; for this humility, contrition, and compunction will win for him the grace of God, which will grant him the gift of perseverance. Second, the just soul is black outwardly, on account of the defects and venial faults into which she often falls; but beautiful inwardly, through grace, charity, and the other virtues. Again, she is black on account of the dangers of sinning mortally, of damnation and of hell: for these dangers are suggested to her by the daily temptations of the devil, the world, and the flesh, on account of which she works out her salvation in humility with fear and trembling, and is therefore beautiful; for humility and holy fear make her beautiful, which accordingly strengthen her to resist temptations bravely, and so, as it were, assure her of victory and salvation, as St. Bernard teaches. Third, you may take these words of the soul struggling with concupiscences and passions, as if to say: I am black through the foul movements of anger, gluttony, lust, and every concupiscence; but beautiful, because I fight against them assiduously and bravely and conquer, and so through war I obtain true peace, through the grace of Solomon, that is, of Christ the peaceful king, in which peace the harmony and beauty of the soul consist. So St. Ambrose, On Those Who Are Initiated into the Mysteries, chapter 7; the same, in the Exhortation to Virgins, applying this to any virgin: Black, he says, through the flesh, comely through virginity, like the skins, that is, the tents of Solomon made from skins, but interwoven with gold and gems, and worked in Phrygian and Babylonian work. Fourth, you may take these words of the holy soul who endures the slanders of her rivals, persecutions, and the other hardships of this life: for she is black through hardships, but beautiful through patience; wherefore the blackness of her hardships increases the beauty of her patience. "Happy blackness," says St. Bernard, sermon 25, "which brings forth brightness of mind, the light of knowledge, purity of conscience." And further below he cites the example of Paul, 2 Cor. 12:5: "Gladly," he says, "will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me. A weakness to be desired, which is compensated by the power of Christ. Who will grant me not only to be weak, but to be utterly destitute and to fail wholly from myself, that I may be established by the power of the Lord of powers? For power is perfected in weakness. Finally he says: When I am weak, then I am strong and powerful. Since this is so, the bride beautifully turns to her own glory what is cast at her as a reproach by her rivals, glorying that she is not only beautiful, but black as well. For she is not ashamed of the blackness, which she knows preceded also in the Bridegroom, to be made like to whom is how great a glory? She therefore thinks nothing more glorious for herself than to bear the reproach of Christ. Whence that utterance, wholly of exultation and salvation: God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of my Lord Jesus Christ. The ignominy of the cross is pleasing to one who is not ungrateful to the Crucified. It is blackness, but it is the form and likeness of the Lord." Moreover, Theodoret, by the skins of Solomon, understands the precious skins with which Solomon was clothed, as if to say: I am the bride of the true Solomon, that is, of Christ, and therefore I am beautiful, because I walk clothed in him and in his garments. Finally, hear Paul describing the skins of the saints, Heb. 11:37: "They were stoned, they were cut asunder, they were tempted, they died by the slaying of the sword: they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being in want, distressed, afflicted: wandering in deserts, in mountains, and in dens, and in caves of the earth." Third Principal Sense, On Christ and the Blessed Virgin. First, the Blessed Virgin was black not in herself, but in her father Adam, who sinned and by his sin infected his whole posterity (except the Blessed Virgin). She is therefore black through an extrinsic dominion, because a daughter of a sinner; in herself, however, she is beautiful through the fullness of grace. Whence St. Ambrose, sermon 2 on Psalm 118: The sinning flesh, he says, which he had banished in Eve, he recovered from the Virgin, he took up from Mary his original purity and beauty. Second, Rupert: The Blessed Virgin, he says, appeared black, when she was found by Joseph to be with child, on account of which he wished to put her away secretly; but she was beautiful in truth, because she conceived by the overshadowing of the Holy Spirit. Again, she was black through the humility with which she outwardly conducted herself like other mothers, who, conceiving and bearing by a man, are defiled, and are therefore purified on the fortieth day. For thus the Blessed Virgin also was purified; but inwardly she was most beautiful and most fair, and so great a humility won for her a new glory and a new beauty. Third, she was vile and despised to the Jews and the rest of the unbelievers, like the tents of Cedar; but to the faithful, indeed to the angels and to God, beautiful like the skins, that is, the tabernacle (for the tabernacle of Moses was covered outside with skins, but inside with gold, silver, etc.), and the temple of Solomon, because she herself was a temple, indeed a heaven not made with hands, which the Wisdom of God, that is, Christ, built for himself, Prov. 9:1. So Hailgrinus, whom hear: "I am black in appearance, and despised as the mother of a leper; but beautiful in the reality of truth, and glorious as the mother of the true God. I am black as the tents of Cedar, because I am not accounted the tent of the King of justice, but like other mothers, whose wombs are tents of the sons of sorrow and darkness; I have been accounted among the tents of Cedar, which is interpreted darkness or sorrow. Nevertheless I am beautiful like the skins, that is, the tabernacle of Solomon, because it was a temple, indeed a heaven not made with hands, which the Wisdom of God, that is, Christ, built for himself. I am black in appearance, and despised as the mother of a leper; but beautiful in the reality of truth, and glorious as the mother of the true God — skins, however, dedicated to Solomon Christ, the true peacemaker. For as those skins contained the typical ark, so I within my womb contained the true ark, namely Christ, whose flesh is signified by the ark, whose soul is designated by the golden urn which was in the ark, and whose deity is designated in the manna; and as the skins protected the whole tabernacle, so under the shadow of my protection I defend the whole Church. I indeed am like the reddened skin, because through compassion for his suffering I was dyed in the passion of my Son. I am also like the hyacinth-colored skin, through contemplation of heavenly things and love." Fourth, William Parvus and Hailgrinus best refer this to the time of the Passion, when the sorrowful mother stood by her dying Son, and when the sun was darkened, the splendor and beauty which this fairer moon drew from her sun was darkened also. For they hold that by the Holy Spirit the person of the Virgin Mother is here presented to us, as it were contemplating, in dark garb, the most bitter torments of her Son, as if to say: As the Son, dying not miserably but mercifully, disdained that this unworthy and unbecoming mourning be spent upon him: so too the most blessed Mother, dying together with her Son out of affection, and in a certain manner dying in him, because he is bone of her bones and flesh of her flesh: Why, she says, do you weep over me, as over a wretched woman, and the mother of a wretched man? I am now black, because it is fitting that I, with my despised Son, be despised, and, with him accounted a leper, be accounted a leper. He, according to the Prophet, my sun, now become as it were a sackcloth of hair in your eyes, and one who has no comeliness nor beauty; it is fitting also for me to be conformed to him, and to be made like, in dark and black attire, to the guilty: as the tents of Cedar, as though I were one of the sinful women, says Honorius. Finally, the Church and the faithful soul, while militant, is black like the camp-tents of Cedar, through the struggles and wounds which she gives or receives, while she continually fights with her enemies. But the same, when triumphant, is beautiful, in Hebrew נָאוָה nava, that is, desirable, lovable, like the skins of Solomon; because she enjoys heavenly peace, honor, glory, and every good. Whence the Psalmist, aspiring to her, groans: "Woe is me," he says, "that my sojourning is prolonged: I have dwelt with the inhabitants of Cedar: my soul has been long a sojourner," Ps. 119:5-6. The Church, therefore, says to the daughters of Jerusalem, that is, to the souls and angels triumphant in heaven: See that you do not despise me, militant and blackened with dust, because through these struggles, fighting bravely, I press on toward your triumphs. Tropologically, the faithful and the saints appear outwardly abject, base, sallow, black; but inwardly they are beautiful with virtues and wisdom. "Often," says he, "a philosopher lies hidden beneath a mean cloak." Wherefore Ecclesiasticus wisely warns, chapter 11:2: "Praise not a man for his beauty, neither despise a man for his look;" he proves it by an example: "Small (μικρά, that is, little) among flying things is the bee, and the fruit of it has the beginning (Greek ἀρχήν, that is, the primacy) of sweetness," namely the honey, which the bee makes. See what is said there. Anagogically, the soul is black, while she dwells in this wretched body as in the mean and black tent of Cedar; but she will be beautiful, when she migrates to the skins of Solomon, that is, to heaven: for God "stretches out the heavens like a skin," Ps. 103:2. For as skins are marked out by their engravings, so the heavens are marked out by the stars and the angels, so St. Bernard. Wherefore the soul, continually aspiring to the blessed life, is beautiful, because she is like heaven, says Origen. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 27: "Nor does she without reason claim a likeness from that whence she draws her origin. But by what reasoning does she compare her form to the heavens in this way? Is it because she adores and worships one God? As do the angels; loves Christ above all things? As do the angels; is chaste as the angels are, and this in sinful flesh and a fragile body, which the angels are not; finally seeks and savors the things that are with them, not the things upon the earth. What clearer mark of heavenly origin is there, than to retain an inborn likeness even in the region of unlikeness; for the glory of a celibate life to be claimed on earth, and by an exile; and finally for an angel to live in an almost bestial body? These things are of heavenly power, not of earthly." Symbolically, the Church and the faithful soul is black through the labors, distractions, and impurities of the active life, such as the Cedarenes, that is, the Arabs, led and lead, who accordingly never rest, nor have a fixed abode; but dwell continually in movable tents, which, soiled by heat, rain, and dust, grow black, and wander from region to region, as the nomads do. The same is beautiful, and, as St. Ambrose reads in his Apology for David, comely through the beauty and quiet of the contemplative life, which the skins represent, that is, the tent of Solomon, that is, of the peaceful king.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 4 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 5. Do not consider me, that I am dark, because the sun has discolored me. For "has discolored," the Hebrew is שֶׁשֶׁזָפַתְנִי scheschezaphatni, a word found only here and in Job 20:9, where our version renders it "saw"; the Septuagint, "looked upon"; others, "gazed upon." Various translators, then, render it variously here. The Septuagint: "do not look upon me, that I am black, because" παρέβλεψε, "he despised" — that is, "the sun looked upon me obliquely"; Symmachus, παρενέβλεψε, that is, "looked sternly upon"; Theodotion, "the sun scorched me"; Aquila, "the sun burned me"; St. Jerome, "because the sun despised me," or, as is better contained in the Hebrew, "the sun discolored me." St. Ambrose, however, in the book On Isaac, chapter 4: "Because the sun has not looked upon me"; for παραβλέπω signifies to turn the eyes aside, which often happens when men pretend not to see what they see, and look not with a straight face but a sidelong one, which amounts to not looking at all — likewise to look with narrowed and stern eyes, says Budaeus. Vatablus: "because the sun looked upon me, striking me with its rays"; Symmachus, "touched"; Philo Carpathius, instead of παρέβλεψε, that is, "despised," reads περιέβλεψε, that is, "looked around," as if to say: Do not consider me, that formerly in paganism I was dark through unbelief, because now the sun of justice has looked around upon me, who by his faith and grace has illumined me on every side. The same, in Sermon 12 on Psalm 118, attributes this same thing to the Church of the Gentiles, as though she herself were humbly answering the Synagogue that reproaches her with her paganism, confessing her former blackness of idolatry, because the sun of the faith of Christ did not look upon her, as unworthy of his gaze, as if to say: Because I did not look toward Christ by believing, hence neither did he look upon me with his grace, but passed by and despised me, says Origen, Homily 2 of the four. Again, Origen, Homily 3, translates παρέβλεψε as "looked upon obliquely," as if to say: I was dark, because Christ, the sun of justice, looked upon me obliquely and distortedly, because I first looked upon him obliquely and perversely: for the cause and origin of all obliqueness and perversity is from us, according to that word of Leviticus 26:23, according to the Septuagint: "If you walk with me obliquely, I too will walk with you in my fury, obliquely." These things Origen. Hence the Chaldean, in his own manner attributing this to the Jews, translates thus: the assembly of Israel says before the peoples: "Do not despise me because I am blacker than you, and because I have done according to your works, and have worshiped the sun and the moon." So too Theodotion: "I have been blackened," he says, "while I worship creatures, the Creator being passed over, and I honor this visible sun instead of the sun of justice; but shortly I shall be made white through the grace of Christ, and then you will cry out: Who is this that comes up made white?" Song of Songs 8:3. Further, St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, Sermon 2, reading "the sun has not looked upon me" — namely, the sun of justice, that is, Christ — takes this verse as spoken of the Synagogue, left and for a time rejected by Christ, namely when he transferred the Gospel from the unbelieving Jews to the Gentiles. The Synagogue of the Jews says, then, says St. Ambrose: "Do not shun me, because I am dark; I am dark for this reason, that the sun of justice has left me, who before was accustomed to give light, Malachi 4:2; I have lost the color of my countenance, the keenness of my eyes has grown dull, with which I used to see before the sun. I walk in darkness, because I do not know the day of Christ, John 12:35. Yet do not despise me, since he who left can look upon me again, and have mercy again. He is accustomed to gather the scattered, to seek out the forsaken, to collect the destitute." And a little later: "The sun has not looked upon me, and therefore I am darkened. But the sun shines upon the just and the unjust, upon the just for grace, upon the unjust for mercy: to the former granting the reward of their merits, to the latter forgiving their sins. And it did not shine upon the Gentiles before; now it shines. Now it rises for them, he who used to rise for me, who forgave them, will also forgive me. Do not think, because I am darkened, that the sun has utterly left me, and no longer looks upon me, nor looks again upon me black. He has hidden himself from me, because I did not keep his commandments: he will be reconciled, when he sees the repentance of my sins. The sun did not see me, because I did not receive him as he came, I did not open the windows, that the light of life might enter. When Primus Sensus Totalis, De Christo et Ecclesia. These things can be expounded in four ways, according to the four senses assigned in the preceding verse; hence by "sun" can be understood the heat, first of mortal sins, second of venial sins, third of concupiscences, fourth of persecutions and tribulations. First, then, some expound it thus, as if to say: Do not wonder at me, nor despise me, that I am dark, not by nature, but through past crimes of idolatry, lust, gluttony, pride, etc., because the sun, that is, the heat of temptations, has fouled and blackened me, but I have washed away these stains by baptism and penance: so Nyssen, Aponius, and others. Aponius, however, understands by "sun" the devil, who is nearly always the instigator of every temptation by which we are discolored. Second, the Church and the just soul say of themselves: Do not wonder that I am dark through defects and venial faults: for these do not blacken, but dim the soul's brightness, because the sun has discolored me, that is, the heat of temptation. Third, as if to say: Do not wonder that I am dark through the various soot and murk of the passions, because these are continually breathed out by the concupiscence innate in me, which discolors me. Hence St. Jerome, on Amos chapter 3, notes that, just as idle and sluggish bodies are burned and made dark when struck by the sun, so also those who are idle and languish in idleness are inflamed and blackened by the heat of temptations; but those bodies that move, walk, and labor in the sun feel the sun's rays but little: so too laborious men, who prepare themselves for struggles and contests, overcome the injuries of the world, and obtain the blessing of the Holy Spirit, who says to the just man: "By day the sun shall not burn you, nor the moon by night," Psalm 120:6. Fourth, and truest, as if to say: Do not wonder that I have been made dark through tribulations and hardships, because the heat of persecution has discolored me by these; but this same heat has breathed into me patience and constancy, which illumines me far more. So Cassiodorus, Bede, Justus Orgelitanus, and others. In a similar sense, concerning the Nazirites made lurid and black by hunger in the destruction of Jerusalem, Jeremiah says: "Their face is blacker than coals, and they are not known in the streets," Lamentations 4:8. That this is the sense is clear from what follows: "The sons of my mother fought against me." Somewhat differently, St. Anselm: "Christ, the sun of justice, has discolored me," he says, "because for his faith and love I endure these persecutions, by which I am darkened." And St. Gregory and St. Bernard, Sermon 28, who explain it thus, as if to say: I am bright and pure in myself, but I appear dark if I be compared with the splendor of Christ's holiness: for he is so great that he darkens me and, as it were, discolors me, just as the stars, when the sun rises, are darkened by its splendor. I open, he will illumine my eyes, he who came that he might illumine the whole world, and that even those who do not see might see. Secundus Sensus Partialis, De Christo et anima justa. All these things which I have said concerning the Church, attribute to the soul, only the name being changed; to which add: Symbolically, the sun that kindles, and so as it were consumes and blackens the soul, is the heat of charity, likewise the burning desire of enjoying God, and the zeal of justice by which the soul, as it were, wastes away, when it sees offenses against God and the perdition of souls, according to that word of Psalm 68:10: "The zeal of your house has consumed me"; and that of Psalm 118:139: "My zeal has made me waste away, because my enemies have forgotten your words." So St. Bernard, Sermon 28, who also adds that charity, as it were, discolors the soul, while it burns and torments her, that she may weep with those who weep, be weak with the weak, and say with Paul: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is scandalized, and I do not burn?" 2 Corinthians 11:29. In like manner the desire of enjoying God induces a languor in the soul, and thence, as it were, a pallor, a darkness, and a fainting. Hear St. Bernard: "Or, to be discolored by the sun is to be set aflame with fraternal charity, to weep with those who weep, to be weak with those who are weak, to burn at the scandals of each one. Or thus: Christ, the sun of justice, has discolored me, by love of whom I languish. This languor is a certain effacing of color, and a failing in the desire of the soul, whence it also says: I was mindful of God, and was delighted, and was exercised, and my spirit failed, Psalm 76:4. Therefore, like a burning sun, the ardor of desire discolors the soul journeying in the body, while, gaping after the face of glory, it makes her impatient at delay, and the postponement torments the one who loves. Which of us burns with so holy a love, that from desire of seeing Christ he disdains and lays aside all the color of present glory and joy, protesting to him with that prophetic voice: And I have not desired the day of man, you know? etc., Jeremiah 17:16; likewise with St. David: My soul has refused to be comforted, Psalm 76:3, that is, disdains to be colored by the empty joy of present goods." Tertius Sensus Principalis, De Christo et B. Virgine. First, the Blessed Virgin, as to color, was dark and somewhat black, such as are the Egyptians and Palestinians, because they are scorched by the sun. This is clear from her image painted by St. Luke, which is devoutly venerated at Rome in the Basilica of St. Mary Major. Hence Nicephorus, History, Book II, chapter 23, from St. Epiphanius, describes her form thus: "She was of a wheat color, with fair hair, keen eyes, having pupils somewhat tawny and of an olive color; her eyebrows were arched and becomingly black, her nose rather long, her lips full and full of sweetness of speech; her face not round and sharp, but somewhat longer, her hands and likewise her fingers rather long." Second, the Blessed Virgin was most bright in purity and holiness; which, however, if compared with the transcendent holiness of God and of Christ, seems to be dimmed, just as the brightness of the moon is dulled and darkened by the splendor of the sun. Third, she was dark, because being pregnant she carried the child in her womb, and bore him as other mothers do, who while they conceive and give birth, grow pale and dark: but the Blessed Virgin was not darkened by this conceiving and bearing, but rather gilded and, as it were, deified, because she conceived and bore the Son of God, who is the light of the world. So Rupert: "Do not consider me," he says, "daughters of Jerusalem, that I am dark, that is, corrupted; because that I have a swelling womb, that I am found having one in the womb, no man has done, since I do not know a man, but thus the sun has discolored me. The true sun, and one far more beautiful than the sun, God, has filled me with himself, has made my womb swell from himself. Is this to be discolored? Not in your eyes, O daughters of Jerusalem, who have a simple eye, but in the thoughts of the proud, whose eye is wicked. Joseph's eye was not wicked, but having a certain excusable cloud of ignorance, was quickly cleared, the angel of the Lord telling him that with sound skin I had been discolored, discolored not by a flame of fire from below, but by the sun from above, that with virginity intact I was pregnant; made pregnant not by an earthly man, but by the heavenly Father through the Holy Spirit." Motherhood, therefore, did not discolor virginity in the Blessed Virgin, but adorned it in the highest degree. Finally, standing by the cross in the passion of Christ, she was darkened not so much by the heat of the sun as by that of sorrow; but this darkness the glorious resurrection and appearing of Christ soon wiped away. So Hailgrinus and William, as if to say: Do not despise me on account of my son's passion and my compassion, or on account of the various insults, mockeries, and afflictions of my whole life: for these things happened through no fault or desert of mine or of my son, but because the sun of Jewish envy and the heat of afflictions has discolored me, since my son willed that I be conformed and made like to his passion. The sons of my mother fought against me; they set me as keeper in the vineyards; my own vineyard I have not kept. THEY FOUGHT AGAINST ME. — In Hebrew, נִחֲרוּ בִי nicharu vi, that is, "they were angry," or "they grew hot against me"; others, "they contended," or "they quarreled against me"; Origen, "they fought in me"; the Septuagint, "they fought in him," that is, "in me," in the ablative, that is, "for me"; or "in me," that is, "against me," as others commonly translate. For often ἐν ἐμοί, that is, "in me," is taken by the Greeks for ἐπ' ἐμοί, that is, "against me," in the accusative; it can, however, properly be taken as "in me" in the ablative, as I shall soon show; Symmachus, "they warred against me." THEY SET ME AS KEEPER IN THE VINEYARDS; MY OWN VINEYARD I HAVE NOT KEPT. — Instead of "my own," the Hebrew has "which is mine," namely, one's own or by inheritance, or by dowry, or acquired by my own labors, or singularly dear and beloved to me; Vatablus: "for the sons of my mother, growing hot against me, set me as keeper of the vineyards; but I did not keep my own vineyard." Grammatically, the bride gives the reason why the sun has discolored her, namely, that her brothers, persecuting her, forced her to act as keeper in the vineyards of others, so that she was not able to keep her own vineyard: in which, while she wanders about examining and guarding each one, struck by the rays of the sun, she was discolored and darkened. So Aben-Ezra. THE SONS OF MY MOTHER — are my brothers, begotten of the same mother and the same womb, who therefore ought to have defended and most greatly loved me as their sister of the same womb; these, however, contrary to every right and law of nature, contrary to all brotherly and motherly love, fought against me. For brothers and sisters of the same mother are wont to love one another more than those of the same father but begotten of a different mother: for a mother unites and joins her children to one another more, both as conceived in her womb and, once born, as associated in her house through continuous upbringing and care. Again, "sons of the mother" here are called those begotten of a different father, and therefore having dissimilar loves, affections, and characters, on account of which they fought against their sister of the same womb, begotten of a different father. ii. For often ἐν ἐμοί, that is, "in me," is taken by the Greeks for ἐπ' ἐμοί, that is, "against me," in the accusative; it can, however, properly be taken as "in me" in the ablative, as I shall soon show; Symmachus, "they warred against me." Now as to the parabolic and proper sense, by "sons of the mother," first, some understand the sons of Eve, namely any idolatrous nations, who warred against the Church: Lyranus understands Pharaoh and the Egyptians, who persecuted the sons of Israel, Exodus 1. For both, after the descent of Jacob into Egypt, had been born in Egypt; both, therefore, were sons of the same mother, that is, of the land of Egypt. Second, others understand the Jews who, apostatizing from the true God and Moses, fell away to idols and the rites of the nations in the time of the Judges, the Kings, and the Maccabees, so that this complaint would not be that of the Church, but of the Synagogue, namely of the Jews duly worshiping God in Judaism, as if to say: My brothers, Jews begotten with me of the same stock of Israel and of the Synagogue as of a mother, falling away to idols, warred against me, the Synagogue of the faithful Jews worshiping the one God, and perverted many of them, and enticed them to their idolatry, and accordingly set them as keepers in the vineyards, that is, as presidents and prefects in the adulterous assemblies of idolaters, and in the perverse religions of the nations, that they might propagate them, and draw over all the Jews to them; by which it came about that I could not keep my vineyard, that is, the true religion, worship, and faith of God, and the true Synagogue of God, but many flowed away from it to the vineyards, that is, the synagogues of the profane nations, according to that: "The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel: and the man of Judah his delightful plant, and I looked that he should do judgment, and behold iniquity; and justice, and behold a cry," Isaiah 5:7. So the Chaldean, who translates: because false prophets were the cause that the wrath of the Lord's fury rolled down upon me, and they taught me to serve your idols, and to walk in your institutions; but the Lord of the age, who is God, I did not serve, nor did I walk in his laws, nor did I keep his precepts and his law. But the bride in this book of the Song is the Church of Christians, not the Synagogue of the Jews; wherefore these words are the Church's, not the Synagogue's. Third, and truly, by "sons of the mother" here are understood the Jews persecuting the Church of Christ: for these were begotten with her of the same mother, namely the Synagogue (for from her was born Christ, the apostles, and the rest of the first Christians, who were all by race and nation Jews, according to that: "Out of Sion shall go forth the law (of the Gospel), and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," Isaiah 2:3), but of a different father, namely the devil, since the Church is born of God and of Christ, according to that: "You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father (that you may kill me) you wish to do," John 8:44. The sense, then, is, as if to say: The Jews, obstinate in Judaism, warred most fiercely against me, the Church of Christ, that is, the apostles and the first Christians, and therefore compelled them to abandon Judea, and flee to the Gentiles, and there to raise up and keep vineyards, that is, the outlying Churches of the Gentiles: by which it came about that I could not keep my vineyard, that is, the Church situated in Judea, which was native and proper to me, and singularly commended by Christ: wherefore, driven out from it, I was compelled to wander through the vineyards of the Gentiles, where, having endured various heats of the sun, that is, of persecution, I was discolored, afflicted, and darkened by hardships. Here note in passing the fruit of the Jews' persecution, for this was the cause of the conversion of all the nations: for while the Jews, says Lyranus, wished to disturb the Church, unwillingly they brought it about that the Gospel was more widely scattered, and that instead of the one Church in Judea, Churches were established among all the nations. This is what Paul reproaches the Jews with: "It behooved us to speak the word of God to you first: but because you reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles: for so the Lord has commanded us," Acts 13:46. So Origen, Cassiodorus, Bede, Justus Orgelitanus, Haymo, Anselm, and Bernard, Sermon 29. Hence the Author of the Unfinished Work on St. Matthew, in St. Chrysostom, Homily 3: "It is the nature of vipers," he says, "to burst the bowels of their mothers, and so to be born. Since, then, the Jews, continually persecuting the prophets, destroyed their mother the Synagogue, as she herself, mourning, says in the Song: The sons of my mother fought against me; therefore John called them a brood of vipers," Luke 3:7. Wherefore, alluding to this, Christ brings forward the parable of the vineyard, into which, God sending the prophets as workers, who were all killed by the tenants, that is, by the Jews, at last he sent the Son, who, crucified by the same, destroyed Judea and the Jews, Matthew 21:33. To this agrees St. Gregory, who by "sons of the mother" understands the first Judaizing Christians, who by their importunity compelled the primitive Church to judaize, and to observe circumcision and the other things prescribed by the old law. To this agree also those who think there is here a hysterologia, or inverted order; for in the right order these things should be arranged thus: "They set me (the apostles) as keeper in the vineyards," that is, in the churches of the Gentiles; because "my vineyard (that is, the church of Judea) I did not keep," that is, I could not keep; since "the sons of my mother (the Jews) fought against me." Fourth, by "sons of the mother" can be understood heretics, who war against, afflict, and discolor the Church their mother, in whom they were baptized and reborn, while they bring in their adulterous vineyards, that is, synagogues of Satan, in which they teach their heresies, and set over them keepers, that is, priests, teachers, and preachers, whereby it comes about that the orthodox Church cannot keep herself, but is torn and mangled by them. Of these John says, 1 Epistle 2:19: "They went out from us, but they were not of us"; and Paul, Acts 20:30: "From among yourselves men shall arise speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them." Fifth, by "sons of the mother" can be understood the wicked pastors of the Church, bishops and prelates, especially those who covet bishoprics and prelacies, that they may be made keepers of the vineyards, that is, presidents of the Churches, not out of zeal for Christ and souls, but that they may heap up riches, and proudly preside over and lord it over the rest in the clergy; wherefore these do not keep their vineyard, that is, the Church committed to them, but scatter and overturn it. So Origen, Homily 1, and Aponius. See St. Bernard, Homily 30, where he beautifully explains how holy souls flee the keeping of vineyards, that is, the headship of Churches, because they say: "My vineyard I have not kept," that is, I am not able to preserve and rule my own soul; how then should I rule the souls of others in so great a number? Wherefore, if they are placed unwillingly over others, they continually mourn and lament. Symbolically, Theodoret, St. Gregory, Philo Carpathius, and St. Bernard, Sermon 29, and St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, Sermon 2, on verse 1, understand by "sons of the mother" the apostles, who fought against the Church, but for the Church's benefit, namely that they might purge her of errors and vices, just as the prophets fought against the Synagogue. The same Origen, Homily 2, understands this of the holy angels, who in us and for us fight against demons, that they may destroy sins and implant virtues. But these are accommodated senses, not literal ones, indeed but little consonant with the letter. St. Anselm and Cedrenus in the Compendium have the same. To this also belongs Theocritus, Idyll 10, who testifies that Syrian women are dark with these verses: Graceful Bombyce, all call you / Slender, burnt by the sun, / But I alone call you fresh honey. Secundus Sensus Partialis, De Christo et anima sancta. First, "sons of the mother" war against their brother or sister, when impious believers persecute a faithful and religious man, for example, a superior, a preacher, a teacher, etc., who reproves, chastises, and reforms their impiety and crimes. How often in monasteries, chapters, societies, cities, etc., do we see and hear dissolute or ambitious religious, canons, priests, citizens warring against their own order, church, congregation, city? so that she herself, sighing and groaning, says: "The sons of my mother fought against me." See St. Bernard, Sermon 29. Second, "sons of the mother," that is, of the same soul, are the senses and the concupiscences, which, springing up from the same soul, war against their sister, that is, the reason and mind of the soul, while they rebel against her, and strive to drag her, as it were, to adulterous vineyards, toward the things they desire, namely sensible goods, against the law of God, and indeed often do drag her; whereby it comes about that the soul does not keep her vineyard, that is, the state of grace, charity, and the virtues, from which the flowers and fruits of all good things will spring, but scatters and squanders it, according to that: "My eye has plundered my soul," Lamentations 3:51. So St. Ambrose, in the book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 4: "The sons of the mother fought against me. This is," he says, "the passions of the body warred against me, the allurements of the flesh discolored me, therefore the sun of justice did not shine upon me." To this belongs the Septuagint version, "the sons of my mother fought in me." For in the same soul are the concupiscences, which struggle against the reason and mind, according to that: "The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh," Galatians 5:17: wherefore religious, who know how difficult it is for a man to keep the vineyard of his own will, which is continually assailed by her sisters, namely by so many concupiscences, subject it to their superior, and commit it to his keeping. Hence some, in St. Bernard, Sermon 29, among whom is Gregory of Nyssa, Homily 2, and Psellus, in Theodoret, understand by "sons of the mother" the demons, who were at first created in heaven just and upright, as it were sons of the heavenly Jerusalem our mother; but, seduced by Lucifer, rebelling against God, and therefore expelled from heaven, they persecute the faithful of God with a Vatinian hatred, and therefore stir up in them all the wicked motions of concupiscence, which discolor them, and often burn and destroy them: for "concupiscence, when it has conceived, brings forth sin; but sin, when it is completed, begets death," James 1:15. The soul, therefore, is as it were a spiritual vineyard, of which the eternal Father is the vinedresser and husbandman, John 15:1. Which, therefore, rightly cultivated, bears most sweet clusters, from which is pressed the wine of exultation and confession; otherwise "their grape is a grape of gall, and their clusters most bitter. Their wine is the gall of dragons, and the incurable venom of asps," Deuteronomy 32:32. Again, the vineyard is each one's state of life, for example the priesthood, marriage, the pastorate, etc., but especially virginity; for this gives the sweetest grapes and the wine of devotion, prayer, contemplation, union with God and Christ. Hence St. Ambrose, Exhortation to Virgins, before the middle: "Let no one," he says, "take away the vineyard of your soul, and sow vile vegetables. For the vineyard is a certain fruit of virginity; marriages are, as it were, vegetable-plots, in which there is frequent jealousy; and therefore, just as the vegetables of the herbs quickly fall and wither, unless old age puts an end to them, or they are carried to the perfection of continence. Let not Ahab, then, come upon you, who covets to destroy and extinguish your vineyard; nor let Jezebel come upon you, that vain and worldly overflow, for by this word is signified a vain and empty superfluity; but let Naboth come, who comes from a father, as the interpretation of his very name signifies, who may defend the vineyard with his own blood, and offer death for it." This alludes, says Nyssen, Homily 2, to the earthly paradise, which was given to Adam by God as it were a vineyard, that he might keep it, Genesis 2:15; but Adam, tempted by the demon and Eve, as it were by his brother and sister, kept neither himself nor paradise. Whence, sinning, expelled from it, he lost his whole posterity, and discolored it with original sin. For man does the same thing, who does not keep his soul as it were his vineyard, but discolors it with sin and hands it over to the devil, and so cultivates a vineyard, not of paradise, but of hell; not of virtues, but of vices; not of the divine law, but of concupiscence. Whence Nyssen judges that the soul here mourns her fall and ruin, by which she was expelled from the vineyard of paradise, when, in Adam, overcome by the serpent, she did not keep the vineyard of immortality, impassibility, likeness to God, and aversion from sin. Finally, St. Gregory, Homily 17 on the Gospels: "Our vineyards," he says, "are the actions which we cultivate by the practice of daily labor; but, set as keepers in the vineyards, we do not keep our vineyard, because while we are entangled in outside affairs, we neglect the ministry of our own action." Tertius Sensus Principalis, De Christo et B. Virgine. First, the Jews vexed and persecuted their sister, that is, the Blessed Virgin, a Jewess by race, with various injuries, equally as they did Christ her son. Whence not even at the death of the son did their hatreds die. They fought, says Rupert, battles of words, battles of blaspheming tongues; the apostles preached to them that my son was God, and I the mother of God, that he was conceived of the Holy Spirit, and that I remained an untouched virgin in childbirth and after childbirth. The care of my people was peculiarly mine; but their wickedness compelled me to transfer this care to others. But God, instead of one vineyard, has bestowed on me very many to cultivate and keep: All, he says, have my keeping, and desire to have it, presuming upon my merits, trusting in my intercessions, and continually crying out to me for such keeping. So Rupert, concerning the special Churches of the whole world. Might we not best apply this to so many virginal sodalities everywhere, which are certain private and peculiar vineyards of the Mother of God? says Delrio. Differently, William: the Jews, he says, fighting against the Blessed Virgin and her son the Savior of the world, fought against their own salvation. They set the Blessed Virgin as keeper in the vineyards, because, while they raged against her even unto death, she set her own soul in redemption (through Christ) for many, and that she might keep many vineyards, she did not keep her own vineyard, that is, that she might save many souls, she exposed her own life and that of her son to death.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 5 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 6. Tell me, whom my soul loves, where you pasture, where you lie down at midday, lest I begin to wander after the flocks of your companions. TELL ME (you, O my bridegroom, who are he) WHOM MY SOUL LOVES (more than herself, because you are the soul and life of my soul, for Christ is the son of charity, and charity itself, says Origen, homily 2 of the four), WHERE YOU PASTURE, WHERE YOU LIE DOWN AT MIDDAY (for "where" in Hebrew is אֵיכָה echa, which can also be translated "how," as though the bride were asking to be taught by the shepherd-bridegroom the manner of pasturing the flock), LEST I BEGIN TO WANDER AFTER THE FLOCKS OF YOUR COMPANIONS. — For "you lie down" in Hebrew is תַרְבִּיץ tarbits, that is, to lie down, to recline, to make your flock rest. St. Ambrose, in the book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 4, reads "where you remain," and holds that three senses of Holy Scripture are denoted here. Literally, the bride, wandering about while keeping the vineyards, scorched by the sun's rays, discolored and darkened, asks the shepherd-bridegroom for a place where, as under a shelter, she may rest with the flocks and lie down at midday, that is, in the heat of the sun, so that she may hasten to him, lest she be scorched by the sun, but there enjoy the shade, rest, and pasture of her bridegroom, lest otherwise, seeking shade, she begin to wander and fall among the bridegroom's companions, that is, rivals, competitors, and adversaries. For shepherds are accustomed at midday to lead their flocks to the stalls or woods, or shady valleys, lest they be struck by the heat of the sun, but there partly ruminate and digest the food they had eaten in the fields, and partly receive fresh food prepared by the shepherd. The bride, therefore, in the heat of midday seeks shade by which she may be refreshed, and thinks none better than that in which the bridegroom lies, beside whom the midday heat need not be feared. Primus Sensus Adaequatus, De Christo et Ecclesia. First Full Sense, Concerning Christ and the Church. Parabolically and properly, it is signified according to the letter that the Church, afflicted and discolored by the heat of the persecution of Jews and gentiles, asks Christ her bridegroom for a place in which he may pasture his faithful, and with them seize refreshment by lying down at midday, that is, in the heat of tribulation, so that there she may be pastured, animated, and strengthened by the bridegroom, lest otherwise she fall among the bridegroom's companions, that is, rival heretics, or impious men, by whom she would be fed on the fodder of heresies, errors, and vices. Whence the Chaldee, applying this in his own manner to the Jews, vexed and tempted by idolaters in captivity, translates thus: «When the time came for Moses to be released from this world, he said before the Lord: It is manifest before me that this people will come to sin, and go into captivity; now, therefore, tell me how they are governed, and how they will dwell among the peoples, whose decrees are harsher to them than the heat and burning at midday, in the turning of Tammuz.» Aptly Bede: «Well,» he says, «does she call him whose protection she implores the beloved of her soul; for the graver the danger from which she desires to be delivered, the more she loves him by whom she knows she is to be received.» More movingly Nyssen, homily 2: «Declare to me,» he says, «whom my soul loves; for thus I name you, since your name surpasses all thought and understanding, nor can the whole of rational nature utter or comprehend it. For your name, by which your goodness is known, is my soul's relation to you; for how should I not love you, who have so loved me — even though I were so black — that you laid down your soul for the sheep whom you pasture? No greater love can be conceived than that your soul should exchange itself for my salvation.» Note that midday, when the sun burns, is a symbol, first, of the heat of persecution and affliction, when it is, as it were, at its height and summit; for then especially the Church invokes Christ, that he may afford her help and refreshment. So Cassiodorus and Bede: «Christ,» he says, «who pastures his sheep, lies down among them at midday, because he restores the hearts of his faithful, lest they dry up within from the heat of temptations, with the memory of supernal sweetness, and is wont himself to remain propitious in them.» To this St. Gregory adds, who takes midday for the heat of vices: «At midday,» he says, «Christ pastures and lies down under the shade, because in the refreshment of the Holy Spirit he prepares for himself as it were rest and food. For by midday is expressed the heat of vices, and by the shade is designated the state of spiritual grace. When midday, then, burns, Christ rests in the shade, because while the heat of vices blazes among the reprobate, he himself grants his bride the spirit of refreshment, and makes in her for himself a delightful place of rest. But this the bride begs to have declared to her, which is never revealed to anyone except to one who receives that same gift of sanctifying grace.» Second, midday is a symbol of the highest clarity of faith, equally as of the highest charity: for at midday the day is clearest, and equally hottest. The bride, therefore, asks for the bridegroom's place at midday, that is, she asks to be led from the dawn, that is, from a slight knowledge of God, to the clearest contemplation of God and of the things of faith, by which, illuminating them, she may dispel all the errors of the Jews and other unbelievers like clouds. She also asks for the most ardent charity, that being kindled it may conquer and overcome all the heat of persecution and tribulation, according to that: «Many waters could not quench charity, neither shall the floods drown it,» Canticles 8:7. To this belongs that of Habakkuk 3:3: «God will come from the south;» «by which is signified midday, that is, the fervor of charity and the splendor of truth,» says St. Augustine, book 10 of The City of God, chapter 32. Whence Origen here, homily 2 of the four: «The bride,» he says, «asks of the bridegroom that he show her the place of his secrecy and rest, since, impatient of love, she desires to hear the bridegroom even at midday, especially at that time when the light is clearer, and the splendor of the day is perfect and pure, that she may attend him as he pastures or refreshes the sheep.» The same, homily 1 of the two: «I do not seek,» he says, «other times, when in the evening, when at dawn, when you pasture at the setting of the sun. I seek that time when, in the flourishing day, when in full light, you dwell in the splendor of your majesty.» And St. Ambrose, Hexameron book 4, chapter 5, addressing Christ, thus says: «You pasture at midday, that is, in the place of the Church where justice shines, where judgment gleams; like midday, where no shadow is seen, where the days are longer, because for them the sun of justice lingers longer as in summer.» The same, sermon 2 on Psalm 118: «Those who have received you,» he says, «as the author of salvation, are at midday: for them your grace shines, for them it burns like midday; for them you have become midday, who are pastured in your riches, and hope in you. Therefore, as David says, He shall bring forth their justice as the light, and their judgment as the noonday,» Psalm 36, verse 6. The same, in the Exhortation to a Virgin: «Where does Christ remain, if not where the midday of justice shines? Wherefore it is said: He has placed his tabernacle in the sun,» Psalm 18, verse 6. Hence Theodoret teaches that here midday is assigned as the mark of true faith and consequently of the true Church, that is, the clear, public, and universal preaching of the orthodox faith throughout the whole world; for in it Christ takes his midday rest, and from this the Church is called catholic, that is, universal, or shining throughout the whole world; whereas the sects of heretics seek hiding places and corners, and lurk only in one province or another. So too St. Augustine, book On the Unity of the Church, chapter 14. Third, some hold that the Church here asks of Christ where he lies down at midday, that is, where he lay in the manger, when newly born. For although he was born after midnight in darkness, yet by his own light he illuminated the world, so that it seemed not to be night, but midday, according to what is said of the angel announcing to the shepherds the birth of Christ: «And behold, the angel of the Lord stood by them, and the brightness of God shone round about them,» Luke 2:9. Better, however, one may take midday for the crucifixion of Christ, for he was crucified at midday, and the cross of Christ affords to the Church and the faithful, against all the heat of persecutions and tribulations, a sure and faithful shelter and solace. The dawn of Christ's life, then, was in his nativity, the day in his preaching, midday on the cross, evening in the tomb. So Philo Carpathius. Tacitly, then, the bride — that is, the Church and the faithful soul, who plainly desires to be conformed to Christ crucified, and to bear and imprint his cross upon herself — asks how (for the Hebrew אֵיכָה echa signifies both "how" and "where"), how, I say, Christ at midday, that is, in the most burning heat of pains and torments, at the sixth hour namely, lay upon the hard couch of the cross, so that she may temper her own mind and zeal to his likeness, and finally fix and form herself wholly to the pattern of Christ crucified at midday. Fourth, midday is a symbol of Jerusalem and Zion, where Christ taught, and instituted the first Church of the faithful and the saints, according to Isaiah 2:3: «Out of Sion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.» For Jerusalem lies toward the south. For the first faithful, in doubtful matters and in every tribulation, fled to the Blessed Virgin and the apostles dwelling in Jerusalem, that they might receive from them light, strength, and fervor, as is clear from Acts 15:13. Again, midday is the Roman Church, to which St. Peter, at Christ's command, transferred his primacy and pontificate from Jerusalem and Antioch; whence to her, as to a shelter and refuge, the faithful flee from the whole world in any difficulty or doubt, that they may be enlightened by her in the faith, and kindled in the love of God. In her, then, are the pastures of orthodox doctrine, faith, and divine things. Hence Aponius takes midday for the Chair of Peter, or the Apostolic See: «These pastures,» he says, «namely of evangelical doctrine, which was revealed to Peter, the prince of the apostles, no soul sees, except one who has followed the footsteps of Peter in believing and confessing.» Furthermore, the Donatists wrongly abused this passage, to prove that among them in Africa was the true Church, because Africa is situated toward the south; but St. Augustine rightly refutes them, sermon 50 On the Words of the Lord According to John: First, that these are the words of the bride, that is, of the Church, seeking the place of the bridegroom at midday, and not of the bridegroom seeking the bride Church; second, that Egypt, which is not in their communion, and which they were never able to draw into their communion, lies more toward the south than Africa; third, that in Africa there were two Churches: one of the Catholics, and the other of the Donatists; the bride, therefore, asks in which of these the bridegroom lies down and pastures, as if to say: «O whom my soul has loved, tell me, teach me. For I hear that in the south, that is, in Africa, there are two parties, indeed many factions. Tell me, then, where you pasture, which sheep belong to you, which fold there you bid me love, to which I ought to attach myself, lest perhaps I become as one veiled. For they mock me as one hidden, they insult me as one lost, as one existing nowhere else. Lest, then, I become as one veiled, as one hidden, over the flocks of your companions — the Donatists, the Maximianists, the Rogatists, and the rest of the pests who gather apart, and therefore scatter — I beg you, tell me whether I should seek my shepherd there, so that I may not fall into the whirlpool of rebaptism.» So Augustine. See the same, book On the Unity of the Church, chapter 14. Secundus Sensus Partialis, De Christo et anima sancta. Second Partial Sense, Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The holy soul, discolored by the heat of the sun, that is, of tribulation, temptation, and concupiscence, seeks the help of Christ, who, like the noonday sun, illumines his faithful with true knowledge, and inflames them with great love of God, that they may cheerfully and ardently overcome all hardships, according to Ecclesiasticus 34:19: «The eyes of the Lord are upon them that fear him, a protector of might, a strengthening of virtue, a cover from the heat, and a shade from the noonday.» And that of Isaiah 25:4: «For you have been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his tribulation: a hope from the whirlwind, a shade from the heat.» They flee, therefore, to Christ, of whom Jeremiah says: «The breath of our mouth, Christ the Lord, is taken in our sins: to whom we said, Under your shadow we shall live among the nations,» Lamentations 4:20. Whence the bride, having obtained that which she asks here, says at chapter 2:3: «I sat down under his shadow, whom I had desired.» Hence midday marks the state of perfection, in which the soul loves God with the whole heart, with the whole mind, and with all its strength. Hear St. Augustine, sermon 50 On the Words of the Lord According to John: «Tell me where you pasture, where you lie down at midday. What does midday signify? Great fervor, and great splendor. Make known to me, then, who are your wise ones, fervent in spirit, shining in doctrine. Make known to me your right hand, and those learned of heart in wisdom. Let me cling to them in your body, be joined to them, enjoy you together with them. Tell me, then, where you pasture, where you lie down at midday, lest I fall in among those who say other things of you, feel otherwise of you, believe other things of you, preach other things of you, and have their own flocks, and are called your companions because they live from your table, and handle the sacraments of your table; for they are called sodales because they eat (edant) together, as if simul edales,» etc. Hence the same St. Augustine, epistle 48 to Vincentius, takes midday for the just, «in whom, shining with light and fervent with charity, Christ rests as it were at midday.» But in the book On the Unity of the Church, chapter 18, Christ lies down at midday, that is, he says, in those «who have charity, and do not divide unity.» Wherefore Aponius takes midday for holy virgins, monks, and religious; for «the path of the just, as a shining light, goes forward and increases even to perfect day,» Proverbs 4:18. Hear Origen, homily 2 of the four: «If ever Christ the sun of justice manifests to his Church the lofty and steep secrets of his virtues, he will be seen to teach also the pleasant pastures and the noonday resting-places. For while she still has the beginnings of learning, and receives, so to speak, the first rudiments of knowledge from him, then let the Prophet say: And he shall help her early in the morning. Now, then, because she seeks more perfect things, and desires loftier things, she demands the noonday light of knowledge,» according to Psalm 36:5-6: «Reveal your way to the Lord, and he will do it. And he will bring forth your justice as the light, and your judgment as the noonday.» Again Nyssen, homily 2, holds that the bride here asks for the food of the Eucharist, strengthened by which she may seize the way to the noonday of heavenly glory: «Teach me,» he says, «to say, O pious soul, where you pasture, that having received the saving pasture I may be filled with everlasting nourishment, which whoever does not eat cannot enter eternal life; and running to the fountain, may I draw the divine draught, which you, as from a fountain, offer to those who thirst, pouring forth water from your side, this vein opened by iron, which whoever shall have tasted becomes a fountain of water springing up into everlasting life: for if you pasture me on these things, you will make me lie down entirely at midday, when, sleeping together in peace, I shall rest in the light that lacks shadow, the sun shining over my head, in which you make those whom you have fed to lie down, when you shall receive your children with you into your resting-place. But no one is judged worthy of this noonday rest who has not been a son of light and a son of the day: but whoever has equally separated himself from the darkness of evening and of morning, that is, from where evil begins and where it ends, he is set by the sun of justice at midday, that he may lie down in it.» The Eucharist is rightly called midday, both because it contains Christ, who is himself the light of the world; and because against all temptations and concupiscences it affords a noonday shelter; and because it confers the fullness of charity, and of heavenly delights and lights, according to that: «Jesus, etc., having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end (of love, that is, to the utmost),» John 13:1. Anagogically, midday is a type of heaven and heavenly glory: for as at midday the sun puts forth its whole power of illuminating and warming, and communicates it to the whole earth, so Christ in heaven puts forth, as it were, the whole power and glory of his divinity, first upon his own humanity, then upon the Blessed Virgin and all the saints, whom he thereby fills, heaps up, and blesses in body and soul with every joy, delight, and all good things. In this life, then, is the dawn of faith, in the other the midday of vision and love, according to that: «I shall be satisfied when your glory shall appear,» Psalm 16, verse 15. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 33: «O truly midday, fullness of fervor and light, station of the sun, banishment of shadows, drying up of marshes, driving away of stenches! O everlasting solstice, when the day shall no longer decline! O noonday light, O springtime mildness, O summer beauty, O autumn abundance, and (lest I seem to have passed anything by) O winter's rest and repose! Or rather, if you approve this more, then winter alone has departed and withdrawn. This place, he says, of such great brightness, peace, and fullness, show to me, that, just as Jacob, still remaining in the body, saw the Lord face to face, and his soul was saved, Genesis 32:30: so I too, in your light and in your beauty, through an ecstasy of mind, may deserve to contemplate you pasturing more abundantly, resting more securely. For even here you pasture, but not to satiety; nor is it permitted to lie down, but one must stand and watch because of the terrors of the night. Alas! neither clear light, nor full refreshment, nor a safe dwelling; and therefore show me where you pasture, where you lie down at midday. You call me blessed, when I hunger and thirst after justice, Psalm 64:6. What is this to the happiness of those who are filled with the good things of your house, who feast and exult in the sight of God, and delight in gladness? Psalm 67:4;» and, a few words intervening: «All things here fall short of the perfect for me, more than I wished, and nothing secure. When will you fill me with gladness with your countenance? Psalm 15:10. Your countenance, O Lord, will I seek: your countenance is midday. Show me where you pasture, where you lie down at midday. I know well enough where you pasture without lying down: show me where you pasture and lie down,» Psalm 26:8. Hence St. Augustine, on Psalm 54, takes midday for blessed eternity: «In the evening,» he says, «in the morning, and at midday, I will speak and declare: and he shall hear my voice. Preach the gospel, do not be silent, tell what you have received. Evening, of things past; morning, of things future; midday, of things everlasting. Therefore, as to what he says, in the evening, this belongs, that his voice is heard; for the end is at midday, but from there it does not decline toward setting. For at midday the light is exalted, the splendor of wisdom, the fervor of love. Evening, morning, and midday: in the evening the Lord on the cross, in the morning in the resurrection, at midday in the ascension. And I will tell in the evening the patience of him who died, I will declare in the morning the life of the resurrection, I will pray that he may hear at midday, sitting at the right hand of the Father.» Mystics and contemplatives take midday for the highest degree of contemplation and love. Whence St. Lawrence Justinian, On the Tree of Life, tract On Prayer, chapter 10, assigns six degrees of contemplation, and sets down this sixth and highest: «The sixth degree of contemplation is when that mind, from the irradiation of the divine light, knows those things from which all human reason falls short, and the understanding of intelligible things loses its reasoning, and transcends all human reason and purpose. From this a river's outflowing impulse gladdens the mind of the contemplative with the memory of the abundance of God's sweetness: in which taste, since the power of God, and his virtue and glory, majesty, goodness, beatitude — shining forth of themselves into the affection of the contemplative's heart for the contemplation of his lovable things — easily leads a man on with his whole heart to love God; this above all snatches the lover into the beloved, because he himself is in himself whatever is lovable in him, who is the whole of what he is because he is good: by love of this very good the pious affection so stretches itself out that it does not call itself back from there, until it has been made one spirit with him: which when it has been perfected in him, he is now separated and divided from the Saints of saints, from that highest beatitude of the supercelestial ones, only by the veil of mortality, which nevertheless he enjoys in consciousness through faith and hope in him whom he loves.» Tertius Sensus Principalis, De Christo et B. Virgine. Third Principal Sense, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. First, Honorius of Autun expounds it thus of her: «Mary's soul loved Christ, therefore all the secrets of the Father became known to her. The most chaste virgin was midday, shining and fervent with the Holy Spirit, into whom Christ turned aside from the heat of the lustful, and lay down in her humility, and was pastured in her chastity. Lest I wander, etc. That is, make known to all that you have rested in me, lest the heretics tear it apart, saying: If a virgin gave birth, it was a phantasm. And I wander among their flocks, because in their secret places and conventicles I am their psalm.» These things are true, but less fitting to this passage. Second, Rupert applies these words to the Blessed Virgin seeking Christ, lost for three days, and finding him in the temple: «Son,» she says, «why have you done so to us? behold, your father and I have sought you sorrowing,» Luke 2:48. For in the temple is midday, that is, the doctrine of truth, and the burning preaching of charity. Third, the same Rupert and William, and after them Delrio, hold that by these words the Blessed Virgin aspires, first, to heaven; second, to her own Christ, that she may enjoy him face to face, as if to say: Take me up where you were taken up, that I may pasture with you, lie down with you, I who once so devotedly fed you, and so often laid you down to rest. You were once sent forth from the seat of your greatness, that you might be with me and labor with me: send me forth now from the prison of this toilsome life, that I may be with you, and rest with you after such great labors of a mother's love. Third, she does not add whom he pastures, or whom, so as to exercise our understanding; because there he pastures not only his own, that is, the holy angels, but also his own humanity with the perpetual delights of his divinity; whence it will afterward be said that he himself is pastured among the lilies: he pastures as God, he is pastured as man. Fourth, she adds at midday, because there is the everlasting midday, there the continual fervor of divine brightness, where Jesus lies down, where the humanity united to divinity rests. There the pious mother asked to be pastured by God himself, to be pastured together with the man himself, there to lie down with her own Jesus. Fifth, that the companions are the apostles, who in the dispersion of the nations were, as it were, wandering, carrying the Gospel about the whole world; and that the pious mother asks that, now that all her maternal offices were completed, having served her time and full of days, she not be bidden to undergo, along with the apostles, a new labor of journeys and preaching, for which the apostles themselves, sufficiently instructed by the grace of the Holy Spirit and heavenly light, were equal. COLLUM TUUM SICUT MONILIA. YOUR NECK IS LIKE JEWELS. — Our translator, with the Septuagint, reads כחרוזים cacharuzim, that is, like jewels; now they read בחרוזים bacharuzim, that is, in jewels, as if to say: Your neck is encircled with jewels. Moreover, Pagninus and the Rabbis interpret charuzim as necklaces and pearls pierced and joined by a thread: for matrons are accustomed, to procure adornment for themselves, to ornament the neck with necklaces and pearls. Furthermore, the word "amicta" or "adoperta" can be taken in five ways: first, for a harlot, for she was once accustomed to cover and veil herself with a little cloak or veil out of shame, lest she be recognized, as is clear concerning Thamar, Genesis 38:15; whence Vatablus translates, lest, wandering among the flocks of your companions, I appear cloaked, that is, as a little harlot: others, why then as one who turns aside, and diverts to the flocks of your companions? that is, of those who call themselves your companions, though they are anything but that. Second, and better, "cooperta," that is, mourning, for mourners are accustomed to cover the head and face with a veil, especially widows, who mourn the death of a husband, as if to say: Why, when you, O my bridegroom, are absent, should I, your bride, appear a widow, and mourning your absence as if it were death? Third, "cooperta" could mark the modesty, honor, and virginal shame of the bride, who veils and covers herself, lest she be able to be seen by the bridegroom's companions, as Rebecca veiled herself and covered herself with a cloak, when she saw Isaac her bridegroom, Genesis 24:65. For thus virgins and honorable brides veil themselves, according to the precept of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 11:5. See Tertullian, and from him St. Cyprian, in the book On the Veiling of Virgins, and the book On the Dress of Women. So Origen, homily 1, whom hear: «For unless you tell me, I begin to be tossed about wandering; and while I seek you, I run into the flocks of others; and because I blush before others, I begin without delay presently to cover my face. For I am indeed a beautiful bride, and I do not show my bare face to others, except to you alone, whom I have long since kissed.» And St. Jerome, epistle 22 to Eustochium, teaches from this passage that virgins ought to veil the face not in part, but wholly and entirely: «Jesus,» he says, «is jealous, he does not want your face to be seen by others, though you may make excuses and pleas; I covered my face with a drawn veil, and I sought you there, and said: Tell me, lest I ever be made as one veiled over the flocks of your companions; he will be indignant and say: If you have not known yourself,» etc. Fourth, St. Augustine, epistle 48 to Vincentius, and the book On the Unity of the Church, chapter 14: "Cooperta," he says, that is, obscure, hidden, and unknown. For the Church has been placed by Christ at midday, that she may be visible and conspicuous to all: therefore it does not befit her to be covered, that is, hidden and concealed, as are the churches of the Donatists and other heretics. So too Origen, who asserts that the Church, or the soul the bride of God, for this reason seeks the resting-places of Christ, and asks of God the fullness of knowledge, lest she seem to be one of the schools of the philosophers, which is called "covered," because among them the truth is covered and unknown. Fifth, and best, "cooperta" is the same as wandering and straying, as our translator translates: for women, when they leave the house and go elsewhere, for the sake of decency cover and veil themselves. The bride, therefore, asks of the bridegroom a place where he lies down at midday, that is, in the heat of persecutions, that she may take refuge with him, lest otherwise, she says, I, that is, my faithful who are my members, especially in the primitive, new, and tender Church, be scattered, and, wandering, turn aside to the gentiles, idolaters, heretics, and philosophers, and be led into their error — those who boast themselves companions of Christ and true shepherds and teachers of truth, though they are companions and ministers of the devil. OF THE COMPANIONS. — First, Origen, homily 2 of the four, takes "companions" for the angels, to whom God has distributed and entrusted the particular care of each of the nations, as if to say: Lest I wander among the nations, and be subjected to their presiding angels, I who am subject to Christ alone as bridegroom, and to his vicar St. Michael: for he is now the president of the Church, as he once was of the Synagogue. Second, Rupert takes "companions" for the scribes and pharisees, as if to say: Show me, O Christ, where you pasture your faithful, lest otherwise I fall back into my former masters, namely the Mosaic scribes, who would draw me back to Judaism and Jewish traditions and superstitions, just as the Magi, seeking Christ with the star for their guide, when it hid itself from them as it were at midday, fell in with Herod and the scribes, who persecuted Christ, and, on account of Christ, the Magi returning to their own country by another way, Matthew 2:16. Third, St. Bernard, sermon 33, takes it for demons, especially the noonday ones, who indeed, although they are night, that is, dark through malice, nevertheless fraudulently simulate and display the midday of Christ, that is, his splendor and fervor, in order to entice and deceive the faithful, according to Psalm 90:6: «From the assault and the noonday devil.» And so, he says, unless there shine upon the heart of him whom some such noonday demon has taken to tempt, a true midday rising from on high, which convicts and exposes the false one, he cannot be guarded against at all, but the demon will without doubt tempt and undermine him under the appearance of good, persuading the unwary and unforeseeing man of evil in place of good. And then midday, that is, greater brightness, appears tempting, when it puts forward as it were the image of a greater good. Fourth, and best, by "companions" you may take heretics, philosophers, and other masters of error, who strive to draw flocks of disciples after themselves, and thereby draw new Christians away to themselves in fact: for this is what the Church here desires to avoid. So Cassiodorus, Justus of Urgell, Philo Carpathius, St. Anselm, and Bernard. Theodoret rightly notes that heretics call themselves companions of Christ, because they carry about the habit and name of Christ, and prate nothing with the mouth but the Gospel of Christ, but oppose him in heart, according to that of Paul: «Having indeed a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof,» 2 Timothy 3:5. Again, heretics have the same baptism and other sacraments as Christ and Christians have. Finally they are called "companions" not because they are friends, but because they strive to contend with Christ as if on equal terms, promising the same goods to their own followers that Christ promises to his own adherents; whence also they name them after their own name — Donatists from Donatus, Arians from Arius, Pelagians from Pelagius — just as Christians are called from Christ. Wherefore by these the Church (that is, the more modest faithful in the Church) is made to wander, to err, and is led about and whirled «by every wind of doctrine, in the deceitfulness of error,» says Paul, Ephesians 4:14. Tropologically, St. Gregory takes "companions" for perverse Christians and false brethren, among whom the faithful fear to fall, lest they be perverted by them: «Truly,» he says, «he in whom Christ does not lie down wanders; because the mind which that sweet and weighty spirit of Christ does not fill is carried about, dissolved into many thoughts. But who are the companions of Christ, through whose flocks the bride fears to wander, but false Christians of every sort? who are called brothers of Christ either by name alone, or even by communion of the sacraments; because they are joined by cohabiting in the Church to the elect, whom he himself called brothers. Their multitudes are well called flocks by way of reproach: because, while they live without order like irrational animals, they are handed over to seducing spirits to be devoured. Through flocks of this kind wanders whoever, driven out by the basest desire, imitates the folly of the reprobate through like desires.» For concupiscence is wandering, and makes a man a wanderer, so that from one thing, which having experienced he loathes, he passes to another and another without end, because he seeks satisfaction in them, and does not find it, according to that, Isaiah 57:17: «He went away wandering in the way of his own heart.» And that of Jeremiah 50:6: «My people has become a lost flock: their shepherds have seduced them, and made them wander on the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their resting-place.» Concupiscence, therefore, leads the soul about from one pleasure to another, from one crime to another, and whirls it, as a stone is whirled in a sling, to every injury and violence to be inflicted on one's neighbor, and to every wickedness, according to that, Wisdom 4:12: «The inconstancy of concupiscence perverts the mind.» This is signified by the word περιφερομένη, that is, turned about or whirled in a sling, as Symmachus translates.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 6 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“The Voice of the Bridegroom and His Companions. Verse 7. If you do not know yourself, O most beautiful among women, go forth, and go your way after the footsteps (in Hebrew, after the heels) of your flocks, and feed your kids beside the shepherds' tents. Vatablus and other Hebraists hold that the word te ["thee"] — when it stands in the accusative, as in "si ignoras te" — is redundant by Hebrew pleonasm, and is put only for the sake of elegance. Hence they themselves render it from the Hebrew as "si ignoras tibi" [if you do not know for yourself], that is, "si ignoras" [if you do not know], just as presently in the Hebrew it says צְאִי לָךְ tsei lach, that is, "egredere tibi" [go forth for yourself], that is, "egredere" [go forth], and often elsewhere. Thus te or tibi is often redundant among the Latins, as in "tu te hoc fecisti" [you did this yourself], "vade tibi" [go your way], "vive tibi" [live for yourself], "ecce tibi" [behold], that is, ecce [behold]. Thus the sense will be, as if to say: If you do not know, O bride, where I, your bridegroom, lie down at midday, go and follow the footsteps of the flocks and the shepherds: for among them you will find me as it were the shepherd and prince of shepherds. Hence the sense is very easy and plain, and it unravels a sentence otherwise obscure, and renders it clear. So hold Titelmannus, Hortolanus, Sanchez, Soto Major, and others skilled in Hebrew. But the Greek and Latin Fathers press and weigh the word te, just as the Septuagint too, rendering σεαυτήν, that is, "teipsam" [thyself]. Thus the sense can be, first, as if to say: If you do not know yourself, that is, your beauty, and the beautiful tabernacle in which I feed and lie down at midday — because your tabernacle is likewise mine, just as your beauty is likewise mine: for where the bride is, there too is the bridegroom; where the Church is, there too is Christ. Wherefore if you do not know this very thing, go forth and go after the footsteps of your flocks and your faithful: for your flocks are mine also; and where my flocks are, there I too am their faithful and inseparable shepherd. "And feed your kids beside the shepherds' tents," namely the tents of the apostles and the doctors: for I have set those men over you as overseers, and appointed them teachers, and I dwell and abide in the midst of them, just as, while I lived, I was found by my parents in the midst of them in the temple, Luke ii, 46, according to that: "Behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world," Matt. xxviii, 20. Wherefore through these shepherds I will feed you with true doctrine, and in every heat of the sun, that is, of persecution, I will console and protect you: if you follow this, you will not begin to wander, nor fall among my rivals, that is, the emulators and rival heretics, and the teachers of other errors. So hold St. Athanasius in the Synopsis, and Justus of Urgel, who rightly note that the cause of the bride's ignorance — namely, why she does not know where the bridegroom lies down at midday — is that she does not know herself and her own beauty; wherefore let her look within herself, and in it she will find the bridegroom. Second, Gregory of Nyssa judges these words to be not the bridegroom's, but the young maidens' to the bride, who is seeking him, discolored by the heat of the sun, as if to say: Granted that you appear discolored to yourself, in truth nevertheless you are beautiful by excellence, that is, you are the most beautiful of women; but if because of persecutions and hardships you do not know this, go after your flocks and your shepherds — from them you will hear yourself praised, and your beauty proclaimed with full mouths. But this sense seems irrelevant; for it does not answer the question of the bride who is asking, not whether she herself is beautiful, but where the bridegroom feeds and lies down at midday. Third, Titelmannus and others judge these words to be said by irony: for the bride had pricked the bridegroom with the goad of jealousy, saying, "Lest I begin to wander"; wherefore the bridegroom turns this goad back upon her in jest, as if some lover, wishing to persuade his bride that nowhere else could she be treated so comfortably and honorably as with himself, should address her thus: If you do not know yourself, O my bride! if your condition, in which you live with me, is not yet sufficiently known to you; go forth, and go after other lovers, and there devote yourself to satisfying your pleasures and desires, that you may see, and by experience itself at last learn, how unlike your condition is to that of those who cling to other lovers. To this join Cassiodorus and Bede, who expound it by way of a threat, as if to say: If you do not know, O bride, that you have been made beautiful through baptism, and will become more beautiful through the endurance of the tribulations which I have therefore decreed to send upon you, go forth from my fellowship, and imitate the deeds of those who wander. And St. Gregory here: "Whoever," he says, "does not know that he is set in this place to conquer temptations through endurance, withdraws from familiarity with Christ, because, being placed in the battle, he refuses to fight with his Lord." Fourth, and most genuinely, these words seem to be not the bridegroom's alone, but also his companions': whence presently the companions there say, "We will make thee golden chains," in the plural, not "I will make" in the singular, as Justus, Rupert, Anselm, and St. Bernard note in the same place. The bridegroom therefore answers the bride not by himself, but through his companions: "If you do not know yourself," that is, your ways, your steps, by which you tend toward me, as if to say: If you do not know the road and the way which you ought to keep, so as to arrive at the place where I feed and lie down at midday. "Go after the footsteps of your flocks"; the Hebrew is, "be to you in the heels of the sheep"; the Septuagint, "go forth thou in the footsteps of the flocks" (for the word "your" is not in the Hebrew, nor in the Greek); Symmachus, "having gone forth thou goest according to the footsteps of the flocks," that is, follow the faith, life, and manners of the ancient faithful who pleased God, namely the patriarchs and prophets. For these are yours, that is, they belong not so much to the old law as to the new, and to the Church of Christ, as St. Augustine bears witness. "Feed your kids beside the shepherds' tents," that is, your weak faithful and sinners, who stink like he-goats and kids on account of putrid concupiscence — feed them beside the shepherds' tents, that is, beside the churches of the apostles, and of those who succeeded the apostles: for by these they will be strengthened in faith and virtue, and healed of their concupiscences; wherefore there they will find the bridegroom of their soul, Christ, at midday, that is, reclining in the brightness of doctrine and the fervor of charity, and feeding his faithful through the apostles and apostolic men. He alludes, grammatically, to the kids, which by natural instinct recognize their mothers, and, recognizing them by scent, at once flee to them. For here the bride is imagined to feed and suckle the small and weak kids beside the shepherds' tents, who feed the he-goats and the grown she-goats; wherefore, from the kids, which recognize by scent and fly to the nearby she-goats as though to their own mothers, the shepherdess bride recognizes where the shepherd bridegroom of the sheep and she-goats is. To this joins the Chaldean, who, applying these things according to the custom of the Jews, renders thus: "The Holy and Blessed One said to Moses the prophet: Thou dost ask that their exile be blotted out — the Synagogue, which is likened to a most beautiful girl, and which my soul loves — let her walk in the ways of the just, and let her order her prayer in the mouth of her leaders, and let her lead forth her generations, and teach her sons, who are likened to the kids of the she-goats, that they may walk into the house of the assembly and into the house of doctrine: and on account of that merit they will be sustained in captivity, until I send them the king Messiah, who will lead them into rest at their tabernacle, which is the house of the Sanctuary, which David and Solomon, shepherds of Israel, will build for him." Less fittingly, some here take the shepherds to be not true, but false ones, as if to say: Follow the footsteps of the flock, that is, the faith and manners of the ancient just; thus it will come about that you may also, with impunity, lead your kids, that is, your imperfect faithful, around the tents of the shepherds — those faithless companions, I say, whom you used to fear; and therefore I have decreed to make you like my cavalry, in the strength and power which I showed in the chariots of Pharaoh, namely in overthrowing and sinking them in the Red Sea. Finally the bridegroom consoles and encourages the bride, addressing her, "O most beautiful of women," as if to say: You appear to yourself, O bride, discolored and darkened by the sun of persecutions, but know that by the gift and grace of God you are the most beautiful of women. This he explains and confirms, when he adds: "Thy cheeks are beautiful as the turtledove's, thy neck as chains of jewels," etc. Tropologically, first, "if you do not know yourself, go forth," etc., as if to say: The knowledge of oneself is the way to the knowledge of God, just as ignorance of self is ignorance of God: for one who knows his own weakness is compelled to acknowledge the grace and omnipotence of God, and to invoke it as a suppliant. Whence Agapetus the Deacon, in his Admonition to the Emperor Justinian: "He who knows himself," he says, "will know God. Knowing God, he will be made like God. He will be made like God who will be worthy of God, who admits nothing unworthy of God, but thinks the things that are God's; and what he thinks, he speaks, and what he speaks, he does." See St. Bernard, Book II, On Consideration, to Eugenius, chap. iii, and St. Ambrose, Sermon 2 on Psalm cxviii, and Origen here, Homily 2 of the four. Whence St. Jerome, Epistle 23 to Eustochium: "Though you may be beautiful," he says, "and though your beauty be loved by me, your bridegroom, above all women, unless you know yourself, and keep your heart with all watchfulness, unless you flee the eyes of young men, you will go forth from my bridal chamber, and will feed the kids, which are to stand on the left." And St. Augustine, Sermon 50 On the Words of the Lord according to John: "Unless," he says, "you know yourself, that you are one, that you are throughout all nations, that you are chaste, that you ought not to be corrupted by the perverse converse of evil companions; unless you know yourself, that he has rightly betrothed to me a chaste virgin to present to Christ, and rightly to me The sense, then, is, as Hortolanus says: If ever, O Church, my most beautiful bride, you shall be perplexed amid the greatest persecutions and the difficulties of all things, and shall be at a loss for counsel, observe the faith of your forebears, and their unbroken spirit in enduring evils, and the footprints which they left imprinted, as it were with their own feet, upon the difficult ways they entered, their heroic deeds, examples of rare fortitude and constancy for you and your flock to imitate. Enter you too upon those same feet, tread the same footsteps, and hold, you and your flock, that same straight and perpetual way: it will, beyond doubt, lead you to the folds of me, the Prince of shepherds, and of the other renowned shepherds, fixed in the green, well-watered, and shaded places of Israelite minds. There you will meet no pseudo-Christ, no false prophet, to corrupt or entice you when deceived; but me myself, who am to keep you forever incorrupt and undefiled, the true Christ and your lawful bridegroom, and mine — faithful shepherds who feed my flock according to the judgment of my mind, with sound doctrine and knowledge. There I command that you feed your kids — your sons, I say, newly born to you, and even the grown ones, but still neophytes in manners and judgment, wanton, itching in their ears, desirous of novelties, and lovers of pleasures (whose poison they smell of) more than lovers of me. There, keep your kids safe from the discomforts of the midday sun, by preaching the word in season and out of season, entreating, rebuking, with all patience and doctrine. ...yourself, lest, by evil conversations, just as the serpent seduced Eve by cunning, so too your senses be corrupted away from my chastity: unless, then, you know yourself to be such, go forth. You, go forth — for to others I am going to say: Enter into the joy of your Lord. To you I will not say: Enter, but: Go forth, that you may be among those who went out from us — go forth, you: but unless you know yourself, then go forth; but if you know yourself, enter: but if you do not know yourself, go forth in the footsteps of the flocks, and feed your kids in the tents of the shepherds. Go forth in the footsteps, not of the flock, but of the flocks, and feed, not like Peter, my sheep, but your kids in the tents, not of the Shepherd, but of shepherds — not of unity, but of dissension." Second, that man may come to God, the bridegroom of the soul, it is necessary that he go forth from his own inordinate affections and loves, and as it were from himself, namely that he put off the old man; for thus he will put on the new man, that is, Christ. Whence St. Ambrose, in On the Soul and Isaac, chap. iv, teaches that the soul reconciles to itself the presence of God through self-knowledge and mortification: "Know yourself, then," he says, "and the beauty of your nature, and go forth as though freed from the bonds of your feet, and with bare foot exposed, so that you may not feel the carnal coverings, so that bodily bonds may not entangle the footstep of your mind, so that your foot may appear beautiful, etc. This, then, is what he says: Go forth in the heels of the flocks, and feed your kids in the tents of the shepherds; because by "flocks" we understand the kingdom, in that it belongs to power to preside over flocks; but each one presides over himself by a certain royal power, if he restrains the excesses of the body in himself, and reduces his own flesh to servitude: therefore it is said, Luke xvii, 21: The kingdom of God is within you. Whence he beautifully says to the soul: Go forth, that is, go forth from servitude, go forth from the empire and dominion of the flesh; and go forth not in the flesh, but in the spirit, go forth to the rule of power; and therefore he added: Feed your kids, that is, govern the things that are on your left. For if they are not governed, they easily slip. Restrain the petulance and wantonness of your body; tame its light impulses: feed them not in bodily tents, but in the tents of the shepherds who know how to rule the flock. For the tents of Israel are lovely, like groves overshadowing a river." This is what God commanded Abraham, when he called him to himself, saying: "Go forth from your land, and from your kindred, and from your father's house," etc., Gen. chap. xii, 1. Hence John the Carmelite explains it thus: Go forth, that is, cut yourself in two, and divide yourself down the middle, so that you separate the mind from the appetite, and constitute, as it were, two camps: in the one camp you will number the appetite that feels, and its unbridled movements; from this camp you will separate the mind and the will, and you will count them as the other camp, in which you place yourself, and, war having been declared, you will avoid the conversations and dealings of the first camp. Thus you will seize the way and enjoy the light. "Go after the footsteps of your flocks," that is, after handing over the flocks, not so that you may be dragged by the unbridled movements of appetite, but so that as it were with a whip inflicted you may drive yourself, and compel yourself to go rightly where the mind calls — "Feed your kids beside the shepherds' tents," that is, when you have tamed the rebellious senses, exulting in the manner of kids while young blood still boils, and made them obedient to your word, do not allow them to give themselves over to idleness, nor abandon them so soon, as if they were unable, or unaccustomed, to rebel: indeed, if you permit them to act with impunity, they will break the covenant, and rush upon you with one united effort. Preside over them, therefore, and strike them sharply, and at the same time feed them beside the huts or folds of the shepherds, who are men most skilled in divine things, the successors and heirs of the apostles, who hold out to the flock entrusted to them the most wholesome herbs of spiritual doctrines to be gathered: whose teachings, if you drink in with your whole heart, you will most swiftly hasten, under their guidance, to their midday. Third, the soul, that it may find God, ought to follow the footsteps of the flock, that is, of the saints, who followed the law of God, and fed upon his teachings in sacred Scripture as upon pasture. Let it likewise restrain its kids, that is, the wanton and unbridled movements of concupiscence, by the discipline of the shepherds. Symbolically, St. Bernard: The flocks of God, he says, are the creatures, from whose footsteps, that is, from the consideration of them, we trace out and arrive at their Creator, as St. Thomas teaches, Part I, Question v, art. 6, and Question xlvii, art. 7. See St. Basil, Homily 11 on the Hexaemeron, St. Augustine, Confessions, Book x, chap. vi, St. Gregory, Morals, Book xii, chap. viii. Thus St. Anthony, through these footsteps, recognized the resting-place of the bridegroom, that is, the throne and glory of God, as Nicephorus relates, Book xi, chap. xlii. Whence this was St. Anthony's axiom, indeed his definition of the world: "What is the world? It is a book of divinity. For the heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament announces the works of his hands," Ps. xviii, 1. Further, Gregory of Nyssa reads: "If you do not know yourself, O beautiful one among women, go forth from the footsteps of the flocks, and feed your kids in (or, as other manuscripts have it, near) the tents of the shepherds": and they explain it thus: "The soul, which from black has been made beautiful, if it is a care to you that the grace and beauty of your form endure for a long time, do not wander after the footsteps of those who have gone before; follow reason, not the common custom of men that is devoid of reason: do not look to the footprints of cattle, which by their heels signify those who are fixed to earthly life, etc. For it is not evident whether that path which appears, which you follow, is the path of the kids, because those who have worn away their life by their own footsteps are not seen by you. After you have passed through life, and have been shut up in the stable of death, it is to be feared lest you be enrolled among the flock of kids, who are to be placed on the left, whom, not knowing, and clinging to their footsteps, you have followed." And Origen, who expounds it thus, as if to say: "If you do not know yourself, that you are the bride of a king, and made beautiful by me, this will be to you for a punishment, that you will become last in the footsteps of the shepherds; and that, not among the sheep and the just, but among the kids and sinners. Finally, Rupert adapts these words to the Blessed Virgin, who was the most beautiful of all, not only of women, but of all creatures, in whose womb, as in a temple, indeed as in heaven, Christ lay, as though Christ were saying to her: Since you do not fail to know yourself, that you are the Mother of God, and blessed among women, you likewise know where I lie, namely in your faith and humility. For you said: "Because he has regarded the humility of his handmaid." Therefore from faith and humility — indeed, faith and humility are your whole beauty — and this is the place of my rest; the place in which your beloved delights, feeding and lying down, at midday, that is, in this time of full grace, when the figure, now past, the reality has shone forth; the shadow driven away, the sun of truth rises."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 7 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 8. To my cavalry in Pharaoh's chariots have I compared you, my friend. In place of "equitatui," the Hebrew has לְסֻסָתִי lesusathi, that is, as the Septuagint has it, τῇ ἵππῳ, that is, "to my mare," or rather "to my cavalry"; the Syriac: "I have compared you to my mare in Pharaoh's chariot"; the Arabic: "I have named (praised, celebrated) you, O my neighbor, by my horse among Pharaoh's chariots." Now First Sense. First, some think that Solomon here compares his bride to a certain chariot-mare, most choice, most noble, and most beautiful, which he himself, for his delight, used in driving Pharaoh's chariots; or by which Pharaoh brought his daughter by chariot to Solomon, as a bride to a bridegroom: by which symbol it is signified that the bride and the bridegroom are like a horse and a mare, drawing with equal accord that same chariot of marriage and of life; for from this yoke of horses, marriage has been called conjugium, because spouses are, as it were, two horses yoked together to the same chariot, so that they may bear the works of marriage with equal shoulders, and overcome its difficulties with equal strength. Again, by this symbol it is signified that the bride ought to accommodate herself to the husband's ways, and that he in turn should adapt himself to the bride's weakness, just as, in drawing the chariot, yoked horses accommodate themselves to one another. By this metaphor of the mare, therefore, is signified the mutual love of bridegroom and bride, mutual regard, mutual concord, mutual labor, mutual compliance and duty. Thus the Lyric poet compares a beautiful maiden to a mare: Who, like a three-year-old mare on the broad plains, / frolics friskily, and fears to be touched. There is a well-known proverb: The Thessalian mare. The mare, therefore, denotes, first, the swiftness of the Church: for mares are swifter than horses, as is especially plain in the Spanish breed; thus Theodoret: The Bridegroom, he says, when he saw the bride, roused by the ardor of love and running hastily to him, declared her like a brazen-footed mare. Second, her obedience and mortification, in that, though she lived untamed in paganism, she has now bowed her neck to the yoke of Christ. So St. Ambrose, Sermon 2 on Psalm 118. Third, her breadth, in that she has run most swiftly through the whole world, and spread abroad the faith of Christ. The bride (of Christ), says the same St. Ambrose, began, through concord and popular gentleness, to be exalted, and to be carried about the whole world as it were a chariot, and, borne above the world by swift horses, she ascends to Christ. Fourth, her fruitfulness; thus St. Ambrose, On Isaac and the Soul, ch. 4: The labor of virtue, he says, seeks victory, that it may be compared to that mare which is Solomon's, swift to run, apt for pasture; since the fruitfulness of the soul is desired and sought. This soul is judged like to that mare, that is, of prophetic or apostolic virtue: because it is numbered among that flock which, by the fruitfulness of its preaching, has sprinkled the whole extent of the world, and though established in the body, has felt no loss of spiritual course. Second, you may take this more forcefully of war-cavalry. For he alludes to the war-horses which Solomon used to buy for himself from Pharaoh out of Egypt: for Egypt was fertile in the best horses. See the history, 3 Kings 4:26, where among other things it is said: Solomon had forty thousand stalls of chariot horses, and twelve thousand horsemen, etc. The sense, then, is as if he said: You have complained, O bride, that you are discolored by the heat of your persecutors, and that you fear lest, wandering again, you should fall in with companions, that is, my rivals and yours: wherefore you have asked where I lie at midday, that under my shade you may rest safe and secure from all enemies, and pasture and restrain your wanton kids beside the tents of the shepherds: I see you terrified at such great difficulties, persecutors, and enemies; I therefore add courage to you, and I say that I will give you so much strength and vigor, that you may seem like the war-cavalry which Solomon compared from Pharaoh, whereby you may overcome all enemies. For I call you to war, and through you I intend to subject the whole world to myself, that I may drive out from it the prince of the world, the devil, with all his garrison; and I will restore to their own liberty my brothers whom he has reduced to captivity. Indeed, I will send forth from you apostles and apostolic men, who, like noble horses, may run most swiftly over seas and lands, and may carry me, as it were riding upon them, through the midst of the enemy's battle-lines, and bear me about overthrowing peoples on every side. For through me alone, relying on my all-powerful right hand, I will accomplish brave and admirable deeds, and this arduous and memorable war I will finish, conquer, and triumph, by your work as of a victorious horse and cavalry. Hence St. John saw the conversion of the world to Christ through the apostles represented by a white horse: Behold, he says, a white horse, and he that sat upon him had a bow, and a crown was given to him, and he went forth conquering that he might conquer, Apoc. 6:2. For this reason he compares the bride, the Church, in chapter 6:9, to a battle-line of encampments set in order. Again, Pharaoh's chariots, with Aponius, Bede, and St. Bernard, can be understood not as those which Solomon bought from Pharaoh, but as those which God overthrew in the Red Sea: as if he said: You, O my Church, shall be likened by me to my cavalry, which I set against the cavalry and chariots of Pharaoh, when, fighting for the Church and the Hebrews, I routed them and sank them in the sea. In like manner, through you, I will rout all your unbelieving enemies, but in such a way that I make believers out of unbelievers, friends out of enemies, subjects out of rebels, men out of beasts, the living out of the dead, angels out of demons; wherefore I will lead them through the Red Sea, that is, through baptism, reddened as it were with the blood of Christ, into the promised land, not on earth, but in the heavens. So Cassiodorus, Anselm, and Bede, who also add that this was done under the guidance of the pillar of fire and cloud, that is, of the Holy Spirit. See what is said in Exodus 14. Moreover, God's cavalry was angelic: for the angels, fighting for God and the Hebrews, overthrew Pharaoh. Hence John the Carmelite thus explains: To my cavalry in Pharaoh's chariots have I compared you, that is, to the angel by whom, as by my own horse, I was once carried, when I overturned Pharaoh's chariots in the Arabian gulf — you I have made like to him. To this end applies that saying of Habakkuk 3:15: You made a way in the sea with your horses, in the mire of many waters; and verse 8: You who ride upon your horses, and your chariots are salvation, etc. He alludes to Psalm 67:18: The chariot of God is manifold, ten thousandfold; thousands of them that rejoice: the Lord is among them, in Sinai, in the holy place. For that same Psalm 67 treats the same subject of the marriage of Christ and the Church, which This is concerning, and that you may pasture and restrain your wanton kids beside the tents of the shepherds: I see you terrified at such great difficulties, persecutors, and enemies; I therefore add courage to you, and I say that I will give you so much strength and vigor, that you may seem like the war-cavalry which Solomon compared from Pharaoh, whereby you may overcome all enemies. This Canticle. So the Chaldean; hear him: When the children of Israel went forth out of Egypt, Pharaoh and his army pursued after them with chariots and horsemen, and the way was closed to them on four sides: on the right and on the left were deserts full of fiery serpents; and behind their backs was impious Pharaoh, and his army; and likewise before them was the reedy sea. What did that Holy and Blessed One do? He was revealed in the power of his might over the sea, when Pharaoh was drowned, and his army, and his chariots, and his horsemen, and his horses; and Israel would likewise have perished, had not Moses the prophet stretched out his hands in prayer before the Lord, and turned away the wrath of the Lord from them; and he himself, and the righteous of that generation, opened their mouth, and spoke a song, and passed through the midst of the reedy sea on dry ground, for the merit of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the beloved of the Lord. To this Origen adds, who explains it thus: If you wish to understand, O bride, how you ought to know yourself, learn to whom I have compared you, and then you will see that you are such a one as ought not to be put to shame, when you have known your own beauty. For you have been made like to my cavalry in Pharaoh's chariots: since, as much as my cavalry differs from Pharaoh's horses, by so much are you better than all daughters, you, my friend. But Haymo understands by the cavalry of God the very children of Israel saved in the Red Sea, to whom the Church becomes like, when she is saved through the water of baptism. Symbolically, Sotomajor thinks this to be the cavalry of love, by which the bride conquered and bound the bridegroom to herself, as if he said: Indeed, O dearest bride, as soon as I saw you, you bound me wholly and entirely to yourself, and you utterly stormed my mind, as it were, by your surpassing beauty and loveliness, so strongly and so vehemently, that you may seem to me no less strong and powerful in love than that cavalry of mine, joined to Pharaoh's chariots, is strong and mighty in war for fighting and conquering, and for routing the enemies of the people of God. Thus Plato in the Symposium, On Love, among the other excellences of love, sets down this as chief, that it is most powerful and most strong, and even stronger than Mars himself, that is, the god of war and the author of war. For thus he says there: As for fortitude, moreover, not even Mars resists love. For it is not Mars who holds love, but love — of the goddess of love, as it is said — that holds Mars. But that which holds is more powerful than that which is held. And he who rules over the strongest of the rest must without doubt be judged strongest of all. More divinely does St. Bernard, Sermon 64, exclaim: O sweetness! he says, O grace! O force of love! Has the highest of all thus been made one of all? Who did this? Love, ignorant of dignity, rich in condescension, powerful in affection, effective in persuasion. What more violent? Love triumphs over God. Yet what is so far from violent? It is love. What is this force, I ask, so violent unto victory, so conquered unto violence? In the end he emptied himself, that you may know that it was of love, that To this St. Gregory adds: By the kids, he says, unclean thoughts are designated; by the tents of the shepherds the conventicles of heretics are expressed. He, therefore, who does not know how to fight, pastures kids beside the tents of the shepherds: because whoever does not manfully resist the swords of temptation opposing him, nourishes unclean thoughts in his heart like wanton kids, and becomes like to him also who falls away from the faith. But the soul which desires to be made the bride of Christ, Christ teaches how she ought to conduct herself, when he says to her at once, by way of comparison: To my cavalry in Pharaoh's chariots have I compared you, my friend. And St. Bernard, Sermon 35, who takes this as a threat, as if he said: If you do not know, that is, if you do not consider, do not weigh, do not contemplate the immense heavenly goods which I have partly given you and partly promised you, go forth from my sanctuary, your heart, where you were wont sweetly to draw the secret and sacred senses of truth and wisdom, and entangle yourself rather, as with worldly things, in feeding and delighting the senses of your flesh. By "kids" indeed (which signify sin, and are to be set on the left hand at the judgment) he means the wandering and wanton senses of the body, through which sin, like death, entered through windows into the soul. To which also that which follows in Scripture well agrees: Beside the tents of the shepherds. covered with the gold of a true conscience, how gleaming in all holy conduct are these, who, having been Pharaoh's, have been made Christ's chariots, is clearly recognized, where the Lord's own horses are said to draw them. To whom also, for sublime praise, Christ likens his own soul, saying: To my cavalry, and the rest. Hear St. Gregory: We know that the Israelite cavalry, fleeing, left the chariots of Pharaoh sunk in the sea, yet did not at once enter the land of promise; but first endured many temptations in the wilderness for forty years, conquered many kings with many labors, and so at last received, laboriously acquired, what had been promised to it. To this the holy soul, the friend of the Bridegroom, is made like, who first, in baptism, left all her sins extinguished as it were Pharaoh's army; and afterward, while she lives among the inhabitants of this world, that is, the malignant spirits, overthrows the vices pressing upon her as it were foreign kings, and so at last arrives at the blessed land, in which she may delight with the Bridegroom. See St. Bernard, Sermon 39, where by Pharaoh's chariots he understands all the vices, especially malice, luxury, and avarice, and assigns to each its own charioteers and similar horses. Second Partial Sense, Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. By the mare and the cavalry, first, Philo Carpathius, reading "my horse," and three Fathers in Theodoret, understand the apostles, upon whom, as upon horses, Christ, sitting, routed Pharaoh's chariots, that is, the unbelieving nations, and subjected them to himself, and, riding upon them swiftly and strongly as it were, at once drove the chariot of his Gospel around through all nations. Thus, as Elijah ascended into heaven in a fiery chariot with fiery horses, Elisha cried out after him: My father, my father, (you are) the chariot of Israel, and its charioteer, 4 Kings 2:12, as if he said: You, O Elijah, carried the Israelite people, as a chariot, by your merits, and ruled them, as a charioteer, by your counsels. Now that you are caught up into heaven, who shall carry and rule Israel? Second, the Nyssene, Aponius, and St. Bernard understand by the cavalry the angels, who, just as of old, as God's horsemen, they overthrew Pharaoh's chariots in the sea, so now overthrow demons, and any men assailing the soul of the just. Third, Origen, Homily 2 of the Four, and from him Aponius, understand by the cavalry souls, which, out of unbelief or sin, through the preaching of the apostles and the grace of Christ, have been brought over to faith and holiness, and so, out of the devil's cavalry, have been made the cavalry and mares of God; for, as Thomas the Cistercian says here: All who do evil are horses in the chariots of Pharaoh, that is, of the devil, by whom, as by a charioteer, they are directed and driven; but these, once converted, become God's horses in Christ's chariots, when they take up the bridle of his discipline, bear the yoke of the Gospel, and are driven by his spirit. Hence Aponius explains "in the chariots" from Pharaoh's chariots. For they, with Christ as their rider, allow themselves to be bent to every good, whithersoever it pleases him, and to be restrained from every evil, however delightful and desirable, as I said at Apoc. 6:2. When the great rider is changed, says Aponius, the horses that carry the Holy Spirit become great. And he in whom Pharaoh — who is interpreted as "destroying" or "scattering" them, and who is certainly understood as the prince of the world — used to sit, is now carried in them by the prince of the heavenly army, Christ: and those whom the ministers of Antichrist's vices used to lead through the rocky valleys of crimes, are now drawn through the fields of justice by the powerful and gentle horses, the apostles, by life, example, and sound doctrine, in which fields the will and the rational sense are the wheels; the pole, performing its office, is that by which each one is made either Pharaoh's or Christ's chariot. And how splendid they are Fourth, Origen, Homily 2 of the Four, and Theodoret, understand by the mare the most holy soul and humanity of Christ, upon which the divinity sat, and drove it, as a charioteer, through so many heroic works of every virtue (for the humanity of Christ is here the primary bride, whom the Word, as bridegroom, betrothed to himself, as I said in the Proem, chapter II): for Christ likens the soul of the just to his own humanity, as if he addressed it thus: You, having been made a soul near to me, and therefore called "near," and having in fact obtained the fruit of the name, I say to be like my own mare, using which I submerged the intelligible Pharaoh, and I have bestowed liberty upon you, according to that saying: Who will refashion the body of our lowliness, conformed to the body of his glory, Phil. 3:21. And: But we all, beholding the glory of the Lord with open face, are transformed into the same image from glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3:18. Fifth, St. Jerome, on that verse, Habakkuk 3:8: You who ride upon your horses, thinks that the soul of the just is here compared to a horse properly so called, in that, like a horse lacking reason and will, it ought to allow itself to be bridled and ruled by Christ its charioteer and rider, and to say with the Psalmist: I am become as a beast before you, Psalm 72:23. More fully, St. Bernard, Homily 39, shows that the holy soul is not only a mare, but the most powerful cavalry of God: Nor will you wonder, he says, that a single soul is likened to a multitude of cavalry, if you consider how many battle-lines of virtues are held in that one soul, provided it be a holy soul; how great an ordering there is in its affections, how great a discipline in its manners, how great an armor in its prayers, how great a strength in its actions, how great a terror in its zeal, how great confique its own persistence in conflicts with the enemy, the multitude of triumphs. This manifold victory over the enemy he then narrates point by point, after a few remarks: There the people was led out of Egypt, here man out of the world; there Pharaoh is overthrown, here the devil; there Pharaoh's chariots are overturned, here carnal and worldly desires, which war against the soul, are overthrown; those in the waves, these in weeping; those of the sea, these of bitterness. I think the demons even now cry out, should it happen that they fall upon such a soul: Let us flee from Israel: for the Lord fights for them against us, Exodus 14:25. Therefore the obedient and holy soul is God's mare and cavalry, because, for obeying and for every good work which God commands or counsels, it runs forward most promptly, most swiftly, most effectively, and with the whole force of its spirit, after the manner of the angels, of whom the Psalmist sings, Psalm 103:4; and the Apostle, Hebrews 1:7: Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. Third Principal Sense, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. Rupert, understanding by the mare and the cavalry the rod of Moses, by which, as by a cavalry, God overthrew Pharaoh and sank him in the sea, asserts that the Blessed Virgin is denoted by the same: For just as that rod, he says, devoured the rods of the sorcerers and enchanters, and crushed all Egyptian pride, and afterward budded, put forth leaves, flowered, and brought forth fruit, not planted, not quickened by the sap of the earth, but advanced beyond the use of nature by heavenly power: so you, most beautiful of women, my friend, have destroyed all heretical depravity, have cast down the devil's pride, flowering in conception, fruitful in childbirth; a virgin in conception, incorrupt in childbirth; a virgin before childbirth, incorrupt after childbirth. Are you not, then, the most beautiful of women? Truly the most beautiful. Hence the Blessed Virgin crushed the head of the serpent, that is, of Lucifer, and of all his followers, Genesis 3:15, such as the heretics are: wherefore the Church truly and rightly sings to the Blessed Virgin: You alone have destroyed all heresies in the whole world. That this is truly attributed to her is clear from the history of all heretics and of all ages.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 8 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 9. Your cheeks are beautiful as the turtledove's; your neck as jewels. Your cheeks are beautiful as the turtledove's. As if to say: Your chastity, O bride (that is, the Church and the faithful soul), and your virginal modesty shine forth in your cheeks, just as in the cheeks of the turtledove. In Hebrew it is תורים torim, that is, of turtledoves, in the plural; but the plural is put for the singular, whence our translator renders it "of the turtledove" following the Septuagint; the Chaldean and the Rabbis render torim as earrings, gems, necklaces, pearls, ornaments; R. Abraham, little chains that were fashioned in the likeness of the turtledove; others, little chains fashioned to resemble the turtledove, which, hanging down from the temples as far as the cheeks, wondrously adorned them. Hence Vatablus translates: "Your cheeks are lovely amid the little chains, and your neck amid the ornaments"; the Syriac: "Your cheeks are beautiful with ringlets, and your neck with a collar." But our translator renders it better: for the Hebrew תור properly signifies the turtledove, by onomatopoeia from the sound of its voice, which the turtledove utters in moaning; not an ornament or anything similar. Add that our translator and the Septuagint read in the Hebrew כתורים cattorim, that is, "as of turtledoves," not בתורים battorim, that is, "among turtledoves," or "little chains," or "ornaments resembling turtledoves." Finally, the cheeks of the bride are more fitly compared to turtledoves than to ornaments, because turtledoves are chaste, gentle (whence they also lack gall), modest and bashful, and they display this especially in their eyes and cheeks: "for in the cheeks is the seat of modesty," says Pliny, book XI, chapter XXXVII. Thus in chapter IV, 1, he says: "Your eyes are as doves" — for turtledoves are one species of dove. First Sense (Full): Concerning Christ and the Church. The bridegroom, through his companions, explains and commends in detail what he said to the bride in general: "O most beautiful among women." Hence he here depicts the beauty of her cheeks and neck, as if to say: Your face, though darkened by the sun, shines and gleams with the brilliance of silvered turtledoves. He alludes to that verse, Psalm LXVII, 14: "If you sleep among the midst of the lots, (you shall be as) the wings of a dove covered with silver." Gregory of Nyssa adds that, lest anyone, because he had compared the bride to a mare or a company of horses, and called her a shepherdess of kids, should therefore judge her wanton and dissolute, such as mares and kids are — to wipe away this impression, he likens her to the turtledove, which keeps perpetual fidelity to its mate, and is a symbol of chastity. The common exposition of the Fathers is that by the beautiful cheeks is signified here the modesty and chastity of the bride, namely of the Church: for this is the first and greatest dowry of brides, and it shines forth chiefly in the blush and modesty of the cheeks. For the Church loves no other bridegroom than Christ; she thinks of and speaks of him alone, and when he is absent, she moans and sighs after him, like the turtledove. So Origen, Theodoret, Cassiodorus, Nyssen, St. Gregory, Philo, Bede, Justus, Aponius, Rupert, Anselm, St. Bernard, and St. Ambrose, sermon 3 on Psalm CXVIII. Hence the Septuagint render it as a question and exclamation: "How beautiful are your cheeks become, as the turtledove's!" — where Origen presses the phrase "are become," as if to say: the Church's cheeks at first, while she lived in paganism, were not beautiful; but after they received the kiss of the bridegroom in the washing of baptism, they became beautiful, because after Christ and through Christ chastity and virginity began to be cultivated. Here, then, is noted the great abundance of virgins and of the continent in the Church of Christ, through his teaching and example. Hence Aponius takes the turtledove symbolically for Christ himself; for the Church strives to imitate his virginal modesty: so, as the turtledove, when its mate is absent, moans continually, so the Church continually moans and sighs after Christ, that she may enjoy him in heaven. Further, the Chaldean, translating in place of "turtledove" "an earring and a bridle of the jaw," judges that by it is signified the obedience of the Synagogue: "When," it says, "they went out into the desert, the Lord said to Moses: How beautiful is this people, that the words of the law may be given to them, and be as an earring in their jaws, that they may not depart from the good way, just as a horse does not depart when there is a bridle on its jaw!" Second Sense (Partial): Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. First, just as the turtledove admits only one mate, and when he dies, she lives out a widowed life in continual moaning and mourning: so the holy soul loves no bridegroom but Christ, and mourns his passion and death unceasingly, and sighs after him in heaven; wherefore she weeps for his absence, so that her cheeks are often wet with a shower of pious tears. For the turtledove is monogamous, and the female, having lost her mate, avoids clear waters, lest, seeing herself in the water, she be reminded of her mate. Widows are more frequent among turtledoves for this reason, that the males, as Aristotle reports, book IX of the History of Animals, chapter VII, are wont to die sooner, and are less long-lived. Hence that line of Virgil: "Nor will the turtledove cease to moan from the airy elm." The turtledove, then, is a symbol, first, of monogamy; second, of widowhood; third, of fidelity. Hence Goropius Becanus, in his Saxonica, thinks that from the Hebrew תור tor, and the Latin turtur, is derived, by metathesis, the Cimbrian and Belgian trou, that is, fidelity, and trouwen, that is, to marry and to give the pledge of conjugal fidelity to one's spouse, as the turtledove gives it to its turtledove mate. There exists a coin of Heliogabalus, on which is seen a woman holding a turtledove, with this legend: "The fidelity of soldiers" — as if to say: as the turtledove is faithful to its mate, so let the soldier be faithful to his general. "The turtledove," says St. Gregory, "after it has once lost its mate, never joins itself to another, but always lives solitary and perseveres in moaning, because, not finding the one it loved, it seeks it: so also the holy soul, when it is absent from its bridegroom, does not withdraw from his love, but always pants and moans in longing for him; and while it does not find him whom it dearly loves — because it withdraws itself from every other love — it shows, as it were in the modesty of its cheeks, the chastity of its heart by its very outward bearing and act;" and St. Bernard, in the Manner of Living Well, to a Sister, chapter X: "Beautiful," he says, "are the cheeks, as the turtledove's. It is the nature of the turtledove that, if by chance it has lost its mate, it no longer seeks another. O bride of Christ, do you too become like this turtledove, and beyond Jesus Christ your bridegroom, you shall seek no other lover. O bride of Christ, be like the turtledove, and mourn day and night with longing for Jesus Christ your bridegroom, for he has already ascended into heaven, that we may one day merit to see his face at the right hand of the Father. Beautiful are your cheeks as the turtledove's. In the cheeks modesty is wont to dwell. Venerable sister, you have the cheeks of the turtledove, if out of reverence for Jesus Christ your bridegroom you do nothing against his will; you have the cheeks of the turtledove, if with love and reverence for Christ you set aside the things that displease him; you have the cheeks of the turtledove, if beyond Christ you love no other friend." St. Chrysostom has similar things, homily 8, On the Turtledove, volume V. Second, that it may keep chastity, the turtledove loves solitude, and builds its nest in remote places, and there begets and rears its young, where they are far from and safe from the attack of enemies. The holy soul does the same. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 40: "It is altogether above you to be betrothed to the Lord of angels. Is it not above you to cleave to God, and to be one spirit with him? Sit, therefore, solitary as the turtledove; you have nothing to do with crowds, nothing with the multitude of others; forget even your own people, and your father's house; and the king shall desire your beauty. O holy soul, be alone, that you may keep yourself for him alone of all, whom out of all you have chosen for yourself. Flee the public, flee even your own household; withdraw from friends and intimates, even from him who ministers to you. Do you not know that you have a bashful bridegroom, one who by no means wishes to grant you his presence while others are present? Withdraw, then, but in mind, not in body; but in intention, but in devotion, but in spirit." And after a little: "You are alone, if you do not think of common things, if you do not seek after present things, if you despise what many admire, if you disdain what all desire, if you avoid quarrels, if you do not feel losses, if you do not remember injuries. Otherwise, even if you are alone in body, you are not alone." Third, the turtledove, by its mourning, represents a soul that is not dissolute and intemperate, but composed alike in merits and in speech, grave, temperate, devoted to prayer and compunction; which restrains gluttony and lust by temperance, anger by patience, faintheartedness by fortitude, etc.: so the three Fathers in Theodoret. For the turtledove's song is a lament; hence the voice of St. Magdalene, bewailing her sins, was the voice of the turtledove: hence the moaning turtledove signifies the meditative soul, which moans and mourns her own faults and those of others, and the hardships of this our pilgrimage and exile. Hence too the turtledove is a symbol of wisdom: for "the heart of the wise is where there is sorrow; the heart of fools, where there is mirth," Ecclesiastes VII, 5; hence also the proverb: "The flesh of the turtledove is food for the wise;" for, as Aldrovandi teaches in his Turtledove, the flesh of the turtledove yields not a thick but a thin humor, which is easily converted into subtle animal spirits: for these are well-suited and altogether serve meditation and contemplation. Hence again the meditative turtledove is a type of providence, which premeditates and looks forward to the future, as Pierio attests in his Hieroglyphics; whence that verse, Jeremiah VIII, 7: "The turtledove, and the swallow, and the stork have observed the time of their coming." Fourth, St. Bernard, sermon 40, takes the cheeks for right intention, which Christ compared to the eyes, Matthew VI, 22; now the cheeks surround and support the eyes; hence Cicero, in On the Nature of the Gods: "The cheeks," he says, "protect the eyes set beneath them from the lower side, and gently project. And they are two, because in intention two things must be considered, namely the matter and the cause, that is, what you intend, and for the sake of what you intend." Hear Pliny, book XI, chapter XXXVII: "Below the eyes are the cheekbones, which the ancients called genae, forbidding by the interdict of the Twelve Tables that they be scratched by women; this is the seat of modesty: there blushing is most shown; below them, the cheeks, indicating cheerfulness and laughter;" and a little before: "The heavier birds blink with the lower eyelid; the same wink, a membrane closing in from the corners. Doves and similar birds (such as turtledoves) blink with both, etc. The ancients called the outer border of the upper cheek the cilium, whence also 'supercilia.' This, once parted by any wound, does not grow back together." Such altogether is intention, just as are chastity and virginal modesty. Third Sense (Principal): Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. Beautiful cheeks note the surpassing purity and modesty of the Blessed Virgin, who, like the turtledove, continually moaned over the death of the turtledove, that is, of her beloved Christ: for, as St. Jerome says, book I Against Jovinian: "The turtledove, a most chaste bird, always dwelling in high places, is a type of the Savior." Hence she herself also, for her Son, at the Purification, offered a pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons, Luke II, 24, and with Joseph her husband kept chastity, not only conjugal but also virginal, and after his death, widowed virginity. Hence she is compared to the bee: for bees know no carnal union, but conceive and bring forth their offspring as virgins, just as the Blessed Virgin in a wondrous manner united in herself virginity and fecundity, or motherhood. Hear St. Ambrose, book I On Virgins: "Virginity is worthy to be compared to bees, so laborious, so chaste, so continent. The bee feeds on dew, knows no intercourse, composes honey; dew also, for the virgin, is the divine word, because, like dew, the words of God descend. The virgin's modesty is her unstained nature; the virgin's offspring is the fruit of the lips, void of bitterness, fertile in sweetness." Hence Origen gathers that, anointing Christ with the nard of devotion, of preaching, of holy actions, through this very anointing she receives the fragrance of Christ and breathes it forth, namely the grace of the Holy Spirit, and the greater fragrance of spiritual doctrine, as well as of holiness of life. But Gregory of Nyssa explains the to autou, that is, "of him," namely of Christ, thus, as if the bride were saying: Out of all the virtues that I behold in myself, which all, like many kinds of spices, make one ointment of nard, I arrive at the knowledge of the most perfect virtue of God, and I communicate and breathe that same knowledge to others. But Theodoret explains it thus, as if she said: From these my virtues I have attained the knowledge of God, but only by scent, that is, a slight and thin knowledge. Finally, the three Fathers in Theodoret explain it thus, as if she said: My virtues, which are as it were the nard of God, exhibit to me the likeness of God, who by nature is inaccessible, whose likeness and mark I bear, as his image and likeness; wherefore, while by my conduct I bear back his likeness, I represent him in myself, as an exemplar in an image. First Sense (Full): Concerning Christ and the Church. Properly, by the neck, which is subjected to burden and yoke, as well as to the head, is signified the subjection and obedience of the Church, by which she obeys Christ the bridegroom and the laws of God in all things — which does not so much burden her as adorn her, like a necklace, according to that verse, Proverbs I, 8 and 9: "Hear, my son, the instruction of your father, and forsake not the law of your mother: that grace may be added to your head, and a chain to your neck." See what was said there. Hence, just as the neck is not rigid, but twistable and turnable in every direction the head commands, and therefore round: so too the obedient one is agile and adaptable to every work that a superior commands. Hear Aristotle, book IV On the Parts of Animals, chapter X: "The neck is possessed for the sake of the windpipe; since it protects it, and also the gullet, and guards them in its embrace. This, in other animals, is flexible and made up of vertebrae; but in the wolf and the lion it is rigid with a continuous bone. For nature willed the neck to serve them more for strength than for other uses." Hence the Chaldean renders it: "And how beautiful are their backs, that they may bear the burden of my precepts, and be upon them as a yoke upon the neck of an ox, which plows with the plow, and sustains itself and its master." So also Theodoret and others generally. Hence, first, in Scripture — and indeed among the pagan authors too — a flexible, submissive neck denotes one who is obedient; but a hard neck, one who is rebellious and stubborn. Hence that verse, Isaiah XLVIII, 4: "I knew that you are hard, and your neck is an iron sinew, and your forehead brass." Second, just as the neck is in the middle between the head and the body, and receives the influence and spirit of the head, and conveys them into all the members, and connects and subordinates them to the head: so too obedience joins subjects to their superior, and conveys his precepts and counsels, spirit and virtue, into them. Third, just as the neck contains the windpipe, by which we draw vital breath, and the gullet, by which we send food into the stomach: so obedience breathes life and vital spirit into the mind, and supplies food — not bodily, but spiritual — to the will, which is, as it were, the stomach of the soul. Hear Aristotle, book I History of Animals, chapter XII: "The neck, which is between the chest and the face, whose front part is the throat, and the back part the gullet, and as much of the neck itself as is cartilaginous, occupying the front position, transmitting voice and breath, is named the windpipe; but as much as lies inwardly, fleshy, before the spine, is called the gullet; and the outer back part of the neck is called the nape." The same author, book III On the Parts of Animals, chapter III: "The neck," he says, "lies beneath the head in those animals that have it: for not all have it, but only those to which belong those parts for whose sake the neck was made, that is, the throat, and what is called the gullet; the throat is given for the sake of breath, for by it animals draw breath and give it back, both in breathing in and breathing out: wherefore those that lack a lung also lack a neck, as the race of fishes: the gullet is that by which food and drink are swallowed; and so those that lack a neck do not have a distinct gullet." Hence, just as the cheeks signify the virgins in the Church, so the neck denotes monks and religious, whose profession is obedience, according to that verse: "Put your neck under the yoke, and let your soul receive instruction," Ecclesiasticus LI, 34. "Put your foot into her fetters, and your neck into her chains. Put your shoulder under it, and be not wearied by its chains," the same, chapter VI, verse 25. And: "Bind them upon your heart, and put them about your neck," Proverbs VI, 21. For just as a chain encircles and embraces the whole neck, so obedience embraces the whole religious, and all his actions, and his whole life, so that he may do nothing except what is pleasing to his superior. Moreover, just as a chain woven of pearls contains very many pearls, so obedience contains all the virtues. "Obedience alone is the virtue that implants the other virtues in the mind, and guards them once implanted," says St. Gregory, Morals XXXV, chapter X. Wherefore obedience is the crown and garland of all the virtues. Further, in place of "ornaments" the Septuagint render hormiskous, which, first, St. Ambrose, sermon 3 on Psalm CXVIII, translates "ribbons," as if to say: Obedience does not so much weigh down the neck of the obedient and the religious as redeem it, and, like a chain, adorns and crowns it; hence "religion" is said from "binding again," because it binds again to God the mind that had before been torn from God by sin; and what is nobler than to be bound and joined to God? Hear St. Ambrose: "Your neck is as ribbons. Carry the yoke of Christ; it is sweet, if you consider it an ornament of your neck, not a burden; lift up, then, your eyes to the Lord your God, and seek God, and you shall find him. Raise up your neck; you wear ribbons, not chains. Even dumb animals rejoice in trappings, and seem to prefer being adorned to being bare. The cheeks, as the turtledove's, shall display the marks of modesty; the ribbons of the neck shall raise up the confidence of liberty: for the yoke of Christ is light, and therefore the neck is not weighed down by it, but lifted up." Hence Origen, homily 2 of the four, takes by "ribbons" the obedience of Christ even unto death: for this encircled his whole life, that is, surrounded and adorned it; he therefore judges that the obedience of the Church is compared to the obedience of Christ: "Great," he says, "is the praise of the bride in this, great the glory of the Church, when the imitation of her obedience follows closely upon the obedience of Christ, whom she imitates." But Gregory of Nyssa derives the hormiskous, that is, "ribbons," from hormous, that is, "harbors," because chains are curved like a harbor, which has the shape of a crescent moon; whence Panormus is named, the noble city of Sicily, as if to say "every harbor," or "a harbor in every respect," because ships from every side come together and flow into it. Obedience, then, is for the religious like a harbor, which grants him security against all dangers and temptations, so that with a quiet and tranquil conscience he may spend his whole life in gladness. Wherefore Climacus, step 4: "Obedience," he says, "is the perfect denial of one's own soul and one's own body, a voluntary death, a life without care, a voyage without loss, a burial of the will, a way of humility, and, as it were, as if one made a journey while sleeping." And the same author adds: "To live in obedience is nothing other than to lay one's own burden upon the shoulders of others, to swim borne up upon the arms of others, and to be sustained in the waters so that we do not drown, but cross without danger this great sea of this life, and indeed by the shortest voyage." The cause a priori is that the obedient one is ruled by God: for God has set up superiors over him, through whom he governs him. But who would fear to go astray, with God governing and leading, nay commanding? Well known is that saying of Christ: "He who hears you, hears me," Luke X, 16. Second Sense (Partial): Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The neck, that is, the state of subjection, admonishes the soul, first, of obedience, which she owes to God and to superiors; second, of humility; third, of patience: for these two are the companions, indeed the supports, of obedience, without which it cannot stand; so St. Ambrose, book On Isaac and the Soul, chapter IV: "The soul is praised," he says, "in that, a heavenly precept illuminating her, she is now beautiful, now lovely, so that she may be seen to display the beauty of chastity, and to raise up the ribbons of her neck, on which are the marks of patience and humility." Wherefore our holy father Ignatius, in the rules of modesty, ordains that our men walk with the neck somewhat bent, that by this bearing they may show forth humility and modesty: "Let the head," he says, "be held upright, with a moderate inclination forward, bending to neither side. Let them keep the eyes cast down for the most part." So walked Christ the Lord, of whom Nicephorus writes thus, book I, chapter XL: "His neck was gently bowed, so that his bodily bearing was not too erect and stretched upward." Hear also the three Fathers in Theodoret: "The neck is made beautiful as with ornaments. For your neck is not of iron, so that it cannot bend on account of pride, but on account of modesty it can easily be turned, like ornaments wrought of gold: the goodness and purity of which gold your humility imitates by an unfeigned simplicity. But if the ornament signifies humility in no way feigned, as it has been said that the neck of the bride of Christ is commended as with ornaments, it indicates both the multitude of virtues and the humility folded within each single virtue. For just as an ornament is first cast by the craftsman in a straight shape, and then is bent round into a circle, fitted for use: so a man perfected in virtue, though upright through the complete governance of his life, is bent through humility by sympathizing with others, and lets himself down." They then add that the neck is reason: "Corresponding to the neck girded about with humility is the reason of the mind, which, just as the neck joins the head to the rest of the body, so itself connects the mind with the senses, while, from the habit of the virtues, it applies the mind through actions to the senses, and again, according to the rule of the virtues, leads the senses back to the mind. Likewise it is bent through humility, while it is not lifted up by its own dignity, but is brought low by the abasement of dust and matter." For this reason religious put the scapular upon their neck, just as in the old law the priests put the ephod upon their neck, which admonishes both of obedience and patience, just as an ornament hanging from the neck admonishes virgins of chastity, and men of nobility and manly virtue. For "monile" is so called for this reason, because it admonishes of virtue. For it was first wont to be given to freeborn youths on account of some outstanding deed; hence Ovid, Metamorphoses X: "He gives gems to the fingers, gives long necklaces to the neck." So too the Greek hormiskos, that is, "ornament," alludes to hormê, that is, "impulse" and "impetus," because it instills that impulse into men and manly women toward splendid works of virtue; just as the Hebrew חרוז charuz, that is, "ornament" or "chain," alludes to חרוץ charutz, that is, "ready," "vigorous," "keen for heroic deeds": for to such a one are due the ornament and the chain. Hence T. Manlius received the surname Torquatus from the chain which he stripped from the Gaul he had slain at the Anio, as Livy attests. Again, upon soldiers, for a deed valiantly performed, a golden chain was placed on the neck by the general, and thence they were called torquati, and they were of two kinds, simplares and duplares. "There were torquati duplares, torquati simplares," says Vegetius, book II: "to whom a solid gold chain was the reward of valor; and he who had earned it obtained, besides praise, sometimes two rations — the duplares two, the simplares one." Thus St. Agnes gloried in being adorned with a chain and ornaments by Christ her bridegroom, when, to the son of the prefect of the city who sought her hand in marriage, she answered with indignation: "Depart from me, fuel of sin, food of death, for a bridegroom far nobler and richer than you has betrothed me with a pledge; who, since he is king of heaven and earth, has adorned me with a garment of gold, and has decked my ears with priceless pearls, and my nec- Third Sense (Principal): Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. All these things already said apply eminently, above all others, to the Blessed Virgin. Moreover Rupert takes the ornament of the neck for the silence of the Blessed Virgin: "Just as," he says, "ornaments guard the chaste breasts of matrons — whence they are also called monilia, because they guard the breast, lest any stranger, that is, any shameless man, lay his hand upon it — so too your neck guards your words, not only that nothing idle or harmful, or disordered, may break out through your voice; but also that your very good, your secret, the divine mystery entrusted to you, may not lightly find a way or a voice, so that a foreign ear — or some daughter, although she may seem to be a daughter of Jerusalem, who perhaps would not know how to guard such pearls as they ought to be guarded on account of the swine, and especially on account of Herod and his accomplices — should understand it. Truly, therefore, most beautiful of women, most beautiful in your cheeks, most beautiful in your neck, that is, in the most fitting restraint both of your eyes and of your words."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 9 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 10. We will make you chains of gold, inlaid with silver. We will make you chains of gold, inlaid with silver. — As if to say: We will adorn you with the golden laws of obedience, and with the silver of wisdom set with studs. In the Hebrew: small chains of gold we will make for you, dotted with silver; the Septuagint: likenesses or images of gold (Symmachus: golden insignia; the fifth edition: twisted gold) we will make for you with markings or distinctions of silver; Symmachus: with varieties; the fifth edition: in beads, that is, in small points of silver; another: with variegations; Vatablus: fitting ornaments of gold we will make for you with marks or nails of silver. Our version renders it best, inlaid with silver, that is, variegated with points of silver, after the likeness of certain little worms, whose back is marked with spots of various colors, or which by night shine and glisten like silver. The Syriac translates: golden curls we will make for you with plates, or thin leaves of silver; the Arabic: images, or figures, or gold carvings shall be made for you, most like to you. Murena is a fish the same as the eel, or certainly very like it, as is evident from its likeness, which Aldrovandi and Rondelet display in their work On Fishes, under "murena": hence the gold of the neck is called a murenula, because, the gold being drawn out into little rods, it is woven together in a chain of winding order, the word being shaped, in any case, from the image of the fish — so says Caelius Rhodiginus, book IV, chapter X, out of St. Jerome. Again, just as the murena is marked with various spots as if with points, so too the murenula is inlaid and marked with points of silver. Whence Pliny, book IX, chapter XXIII: "In northern Gaul," he says, "in all morays, seven spots on the right jaw shine with a golden color in the shape of the Septentrion, only while they are alive, and they are extinguished together with the life." Golden murenulae, then, are little rods of gold woven in a winding pattern, and variegated with points and spots, and so very like the murena fish, which bends itself into a circle, whether they encircle and adorn the hand, or the head, or some other limb. Properly, however, they belong to the head and neck, as St. Jerome indicates to Marcella, epistle 15, where, praising the Blessed Asella, he says: "The gold of her neck," he says, "which the common people call a murenula, because it is woven of metal drawn out into little rods in a chain of winding order, she sold without her parents' consent." Following him, Cassiodorus: "Murenulae," he says, "are an ornament of the maidenly and girlish neck: namely, interwoven little rods of gold, sometimes intermixed, with a beautiful variety, with very fine threads of silver. And this is what he means by inlaid with silver, that is, marked in the manner of earthly worms, which they call lumbrici, distinct yet joined to one another. Murenulae, moreover, are so called from the likeness of the sea fish which is called murena." Whence Aponius reads, chainlets of gold we will make, which St. Anselm and Bernard assign not to the neck but to the adorning of the ears. Better, Justus of Urgell: "Murenulae," he says, "are an ornament descending from the head, by which the neck is adorned." Finally, murena is said to come from myren, that is, to flow, says Eustathius, because, on the testimony of Macrobius, on account of its fatness it floats on the surface of the water, and cannot submerge itself, being of course scorched by the sun. Whence Martial, book XIII, epigram 77: The great murena that swims in the Sicilian deep / cannot submerge its skin, scorched by the sun. So likewise the golden murenula floats about the neck, and, struck by the rays of the sun, flashes forth. In the Hebrew it is תורי thore, a word which the Vulgate, a little before, rendered turturis; whence some here understand a turtledove or little dove, but a river one, that is, a trout: for this fish, just as it is marked with the most beautiful spots, so it is also the healthiest and the most savory of all: hence too the fifth edition renders it tortilis auri, after the likeness of the turtledove, or of the trout or of the murena. Whence also some hold that the turtledove is called in Hebrew תור tur, as it were "twisted," because with its neck twisted it continually looks about, to see whether anywhere it can find and see its absent mate. Others render thore as dispositions, orders, series, such as are found in the linking of rings and thin plates in little chains. Our version best renders murenulas, that is, little chains and golden collars. He alludes to that verse, Psalm LXVII, 14: "If you sleep among the midst of lots, (you will be as) the wings of a dove covered with silver, and the hinder parts of her back in the paleness of gold." St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, and Bede hold these to be the words of the bridegroom. Better, Justus of Urgell, Anselm, Rupert, and St. Bernard hold them to be the words of the companions of the bridegroom; whence they say: We will make you golden chains, in the plural; not I will make, in the singular. First Sense, Full: Concerning Christ and the Church. It is asked, what the golden murenulae signify? First, the Chaldean understands the tables of the Decalogue given by God to Moses on Sinai; for thus he renders it: then it was said to Moses: Ascend to the firmament, and I will give you two tables of stone, cut from the sapphire of my throne of glory, and shining like the finest gold, arranged in lines, written by my finger, on which are written the ten words, which are purified more than silver, which is purified seven times: and I will give it by your hand to the people of the house of Israel. Second, Cassiodorus, St. Gregory, Bede, Justus, Aponius, and Anselm understand by the murenulae the charism of the understanding of the Sacred Scriptures, which are called golden either on account of the wisdom and clarity of the spiritual sense, or on account of the charity which they teach; and they are said to be inlaid with silver either on account of the brightness of eloquence, or on account of resonant preaching, or, as St. Anselm says, so that the doctors of sacred Scripture may know how to dispense its sentences according to each person's capacity and fruit; or, as Aponius says, they are called inlaid because they contain diverse prophecies, some fitting Christ's conception, others his nativity, others his passion, others his resurrection, etc., which, as if interwoven with a wormwork of silver, elegantly gleam. To this agree Nyssen, St. Augustine, Origen, Theodoret, and the three Fathers, who understand by the murenulae the knowledge of the Sacred Letters, and especially of the figures of the Old Testament. These, then, following the version of the Septuagint, which has, likenesses of gold we will make for you out of stigmata, or distinctions of silver, until the king be in his resting-place; St. Ambrose, in his reclining — that is, on his throne, where he reclines — explain it thus: Nyssen indeed holds that these murenulae pertain to the mare or to the cavalry, to which he had a little before compared the bride, as if the angels, companions of the bridegroom, or the holy doctors, addressed her thus: To you, O soul, who have rightly been likened to horses, we will make certain images of truth, and certain likenesses, which cannot accurately and exactly show the beauty of mind that is in you. But you, having received these, will become, through faith, a beast of burden and a dwelling place of him who is to dwell in you: for you will be both the seat and house of Christ. More fully, Origen, homily 2 of four, thus interprets, as if he said: Sacred Scripture, and the knowledge of God, was handed down to the ancient fathers through likenesses and enigmas, until Christ, rising from the dead, reclining, lay down as a lion, Genesis XLIX, 9; for he it was who laid open the sense of the prophets and of the Sacred Scriptures. The same author, in the same place, explains it thus tropologically: The imperfect soul is instructed in divine things through likenesses and examples, until the king be in his resting-place, that is, until such a soul so advance that it may take hold of the king, and have him reclining within itself; for the Word of God dwells in the perfect soul, according to that word of Christ: "We will come to him, and make our dwelling with him"; John XIV, 23. On the other hand, St. Augustine, book I, On the Trinity, chapter VIII, explains it thus: "Likenesses of gold we will make for you with distinctions of silver," that is, to the throne, on which the king, descending, reclines and rests. So says Psellus. The golden murenulae, therefore, signify the adornment — that is, the ornament — of Sacred Scripture, shining with the gold of spiritual senses, and gleaming and resounding with the silver of eloquence. Hear St. Gregory: "The murena is a fish which, when caught, turns itself into a circle, after whose likeness is made the earring which is called a murenula, by which is signified preaching, which clings to the ears and penetrates them. Necklaces are bound to the neck by murenulae, because both wisdom and religion are joined to preachers by the sacred Scriptures. For by the murenulae is understood holy Scripture, which is rightly said to be inlaid with gold and silver, because holy Scripture both shines with wisdom, and is heard through the whole world by resonant preaching. For just as wisdom is shown through gold, so holy preaching is shown through silver." To this applies that verse, Psalm XI, 7: "The words of the Lord are pure words, (like) silver tried by fire, proved by the earth, purified seven times." Third, St. Jerome, book I Against Jovinian, understands by the golden murenulae, virginity. Before Christ, he says, the Church had the silver of widows and married women, but received the gold of virginity through Christ. For it seems here that the golden murenula, inlaid with silver, is given to the most chaste bride on account of her chastity, so that it looks back to what he said: "Your cheeks are as the turtledove's," that is, she is supremely chaste and modest after the likeness of the turtledove. To this agree others, who understand by the golden murenulae the aureole to be given to virgins: for the Hebrew תורי thore, that is, murenulae, is the same as תורים thorim, that is, turtledoves, as if these murenulae had been woven from the likenesses of turtledoves, which are a symbol of chastity; granted that thorim, extended from turtledoves, is applied to signify the likenesses of other things also, such as of murenulae and serpents, of which the collars and murenulae of the ancients were made, as Clement of Alexandria teaches, book II Paedagogus, chapter XI. Whence the Septuagint renders thorim as homoiomata, that is, likenesses or images in general. Fourth, Psellus understands by the murenulae progress in virtue and holiness, as if the angels addressed the pious soul thus: Because it is to come to pass that the king may rest in you, O bride, who chastely love and seek him, come, allow yourself to be instructed and adorned by us: for although you do not yet shine with virtues like gold, but as yet gleam like silver, we will nonetheless adorn you to the likeness of gold, and render you like the cherubic and flaming and venerable throne, on which the king, descending, may recline and rest. So says Psellus. To this applies the fact that the Hebrew תורי tore, that is, murenulae, plainly alludes to תורה thora, that is, law, and to תור tor, that is, disposition, order, series; whence the Chaldean understands by tore the Decalogue; and Origen, Theodoret, St. Augustine, St. Gregory, and the others cited in the second exposition, understand Sacred Scripture, which contains and promulgates the law of God. Therefore, upon the neck of the bride, so obedient, God casts, as a reward and an ornament, the murenulae, that is, his divine laws, which, since they emanate from the eternal reasons that are in the mind of God, are in themselves most wise, as well as most beautiful, so that they wonderfully, for the one who obediently accepts them, not so much bind as adorn; under the laws, understand not only the precepts, but also the evangelical counsels, as well as the beatitudes, which make a man heavenly and angelic, indeed an earthly angel. Therefore the murenulae given to the Church of Christ are the evangelical laws, which St. Matthew recounts, chapters V, VI, and VII, among which the first are the eight beatitudes: "Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek," etc. For what can be conceived more beautiful, more worthy, more noble, more divine than these? The Church, therefore, embracing these laws and beatitudes of Christ, is adorned by them as if by golden murenulae fitly linked to one another; for gold, since it is more flexible and ductile than the other metals, is a symbol of obedience. Hence, too, the sentences of Sacred Scripture, which contain these laws, are murenulae, from whose linking the Church grows beautiful; they are golden, because full of the spirit of charity; they are marked with silver, because tempered with the spirit of knowledge and discretion. Whence Bede: "She surrounds her neck," he says, "with murenulae composed by skilled craft, when every faithful soul, in all that it speaks and does, indeed in everything that it lives and breathes, continually attends to the holy Scriptures, and diligently directs its own sense and words according to their example." Again, these murenulae denote beautiful and constant acts of obedience, by which, as if by new gifts, Christ polishes and adorns his obedient faithful, and makes them praiseworthy, admirable, and venerable to the whole world: for by the gold is denoted the worth and excellence of the actions, by the silver their purity, brightness, and splendor. For, as our own Sanchez rightly says, if this most obedient bride is moved by the Spirit of God, it is fitting that the Holy Spirit, who sits upon the neck as a charioteer and guide, should adorn the neck with his gifts and virtues. For those collars are called, in Hebrew, torim, that is, turtledoves or doves, because the divine Spirit, signified by the dove, loves her as a bride, and, as a bridegroom, tightly grasps and embraces her neck. Moreover, the murenulae denote the hierarchical order of the Church, which wonderfully perfects and adorns her: for this order is nothing other than the order of obedience, by which the patriarchs are subordinated to, are subject to, and obey the supreme pontiff; to the patriarchs, the primates; to the primates, the archbishops; to the archbishops, the bishops; to the bishops, the priests; to the priests, the deacons; to the deacons, the subdeacons and the rest of the clergy, and to these, the laity. Behold this order at Rome, when the pontiff celebrates, when cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and priests clothed in sacred vestments, legates of kings and princes, etc., attend upon him, and you will truly say that there is fulfilled this oracle: "We will make you chains of gold, inlaid with silver." For the murenulae are called in Hebrew tore, that is, dispositions, orders, series, such as most beautifully appear in this sacred senate, as also in the other offices and rites of the Church. Second Sense, Partial: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The holy soul, especially one professed to obedience and religious life, is adorned, as a reward for this profession and obedience of hers, with golden murenulae marked with silver, that is, with the rules, constitutions, and ordinances proper to each religious order, which represent nothing other than the gold of charity and the silver of prudence, by which the order is wonderfully adorned. Again, the murenulae are the acts of obedience, by which the whole life of the religious is, as it were, linked together and crowned like a golden murenula, which is variegated with silver points, that is, with acts of humility, temperance, patience, and the other virtues: for from morning to evening, whatever the religious does, he does from the rules of obedience. He rises from bed, prays, sings the psalms, studies, teaches, preaches, dines, sups, goes to bed, whenever obedience gives the sign. See Jerome Platus, book II, On the Good of the Religious State, chapter five, who also brings forward, as fitting to this place, an example, in book III, in the last chapter, after the middle, of a certain excellent young man, who, called by God to the Cistercian order, kept putting it off from day to day, and began to grow lukewarm. Wherefore, when he had returned home from a pilgrimage to Compostella, that very same night the Lord Christ appeared to him with the two apostles Peter and James; and Peter held before the Lord a most beautiful open book, in which the young man's name, John, was written. Then the Lord said to St. Peter: "Blot out," he said, "this one from my book." But James began to plead with him for his, as he called him, pilgrim, and moreover even promised his amendment; but John, seeing that this concerned himself, was afraid and trembled, and promised a new life for the future. The Lord, however, as if putting less trust in his inconstancy, demanded a guarantor of his resolve; St. James offered himself as this; and when the young man had been roused, and, marveling to himself over these things, had again fallen asleep, the same vision was presented to him a second time, and this further, that in that book there appeared an inscription of this kind from the Canticle: "We will make you chains of gold, inlaid with silver." He, therefore, both invited by this pleasant promise, and terrified by those threats, betook himself without delay to Cîteaux, where, having made great progress in virtue, he became first abbot of Bonneval, and afterward even bishop of Valence. This is related by Platus from the Chronicles of the Cistercians. To this applies the example of our own Father Peter Faber, who, the first companion of St. Ignatius, founder of the Society of Jesus, having spent his whole life religiously in obedience, traversing various provinces and everywhere scattering the seeds of piety, likewise died in obedience. Whence, appearing after death to a certain religious person, he said, most joyfully, that he had met death for the sake of obedience, and related much concerning the joy which he obtained in heaven on that account. Deservedly is he crowned in heaven with the aureole of obedience, who was a victim of obedience on earth. So our own Orlandinus, in his Life, book II, chapter XXVIII. Again, some understand by the murenulae the charisms which the Holy Spirit imparts to the obedient and to religious, and especially the gifts of wisdom and of eloquence: for wisdom is denoted by gold, eloquence by silver, because it, ringing, resounds beautifully after its likeness. Whence St. Gregory, St. Thomas, Bede, and others give these murenulae to doctors, because just as through the neck the power of sensation is carried from the head to the rest of the body, so from the head, Christ, heavenly doctrine is derived to the people through the doctors. This neck, however, ought to be enclosed and fortified with necklaces marked with the image of doves, because the Holy Spirit ought to encircle the neck, and truly to blow, as through his own trumpet, into the throats of the doctors. Let this neck, then, be golden with charity, fervor, and zeal, and silver with the brightness of eloquence. Furthermore, obedience and religious life suggest to the doctor a great force and efficacy of doctrine, eloquence, zeal, and spirit: for the obedient man is ruled through his superior, and is moved by God and by his Spirit, as his voice and instrument. Whence most of the early doctors of the Church were religious, namely three of the four Latin ones, that is, St. Augustine, St. Jerome, St. Gregory; and as many of the Greek ones, that is, St. Basil, St. Nazianzen, St. Chrysostom. Such too were St. Bernard, St. Thomas, St. Bonaventure, and very many others. See Jerome Platus, book II, On the Good of the Religious State, chapter XXV, 30 and following. Again, a charism almost proper to obedience is the grace of miracles: for God makes use of the obedient, as of his own instruments, most closely joined to himself, for the conversion of souls, and therefore, when there is need, works miracles through them. Many examples are found in the Lives of the Fathers, in Cassian, and in St. Gregory, book I of the Dialogues, chapter XII, and book II, chapter VII. Finally, the murenulae are the beautiful rites and ceremonies, both of the Church and of the individual orders, which wonderfully adorn them. Anagogically, the murenula is the aureole prepared in heaven for doctors, religious, and the obedient, which is golden through the glory of the soul, and silver through the glory of the body. Whence St. Thomas is depicted with a golden collar hanging from his neck, because in heaven he is collared with the aureole of these murenulae. Hence also, after death, he appeared from heaven as if bejeweled and collared, as Father Ribadeneira relates in his Life, toward the end. Third Sense, Principal: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. All these things already said apply, before all others, to the Blessed Virgin. This is proper to her, that her fruitfulness did not harm but adorned her virginity, just as silver adorns golden murenulae. Again, the golden murenula hanging from the neck of the Blessed Virgin was her son, the Lord Christ, hanging as a little child from her neck and nursing, and in turn instilling into her the gold of charity and the silver of humility. Finally Rupert: Murenulae, he says, are discourses, golden in their holy senses, silver in the brightness of their expression. "We will make for you, then, murenulae of truth, ornaments of blessing and of thanksgiving, by blessing and giving thanks, because thus I have done for you; so that there may be no place where this voice of praise is not heard, a resounding voice, a lofty praise, which, continually celebrating your name, may surround you, and in a certain way hang down upon your neck." So says Rupert.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 10 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“The Voice of the Bride. Verse 11. While the King was at his repose, my nard gave forth its odor. WHILE THE KING WAS AT HIS REPOSE (Aquila: at his reclining; Symmachus: anabklisai, that is, in restings, or cessations) MY NARD GAVE FORTH ITS ODOR. — As if to say: While my bridegroom, who is the King Christ, was at his nuptial table, I the bride, entering to him, brought in ointment of nard, and anointed him with it, by whose odor he was wonderfully refreshed. Dum, that is, until, as the Hebrew, the Septuagint, and St. Gregory have it — as if to say: As long as the king reclined at the banquet, my nard gave forth its odor. By "repose" he understands not a bed, but the nuptial table, at which the bridegroom reclines together with the bride; in Hebrew it is מסב mesab, that is, circle or orb: for in former times tables were circular, so that they might hold more, and so that the guests might be nearer to one another, and might converse more conveniently each with the others. The dining-couches, then, on which in Solomon's time the banqueters, as it were lying down but supported on their elbows, reclined at table, were arranged around the table in a circle; whence the triclinium was so named, as it were a supper-room of three couches. For the propriety and sequence of the drama, Origen rightly notes, in Homily 2 of the four, that the bride, after the address of the companions of the bridegroom already recounted, in which they wonderfully praised her, having entered the banquet-hall, there offered to the bridegroom a gift for the wall and the table, namely that she poured over him ointment of nard, and delighted the bridegroom with its odor, and she relates this to his companions after the bridegroom's departure; whence she speaks of him in the third person, saying: "While the king was...," etc., First Sense (Adequate): Concerning Christ and the Church. First, some understand by "repose" the throne of the divinity, which is his majesty and eternity: for in this, as on his throne, God has from eternity sat and rested; hence in Hebrew it is called מסב mesab, that is, circle: for this, returning into itself in a circular manner, and therefore lacking beginning and end, is a hieroglyph of eternity, which has neither beginning nor end. Thus the sense will be, as if to say: The Son of God, resting from eternity in the bosom of the Father, and residing on the throne and in the banquet-hall of his majesty with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and there enjoying the most blessed and most full repose, has deigned from that lofty throne of his to look upon our lowliness and our profit, according to what is said in Psalm CI, 18: "He has had regard to the prayer of the humble: and he has not despised their petition, etc. For he has looked forth from his high sanctuary: the Lord has looked from heaven upon the earth: to hear the groans of them that are in fetters: to loose the children of the slain." For it is as if our nard gave forth its odor before the king existing at his repose, when the humility of prayers and supplications, and also of tears, groanings, and sighs, poured forth by pious men to God for the salvation of the human race, reached even to the ears of God, and bent him to pity, so that he might send his Son from the heavens to the earth; so Titelmann. So too St. Bernard, Sermon 42: "The repose of the king," he says, "is the bosom of the Father, because the Son is always in the Father. Do not doubt that this king is merciful, for whom the perpetual repose is the lodging-place of the Father's Kindness. Rightly does the cry of the humble ascend to him whose dwelling is the fountain of piety, to whom belongs a familiar sweetness, to whom belongs a substantial, or rather a consubstantial goodness: to whom, therefore, all that he is, is from the Father, so that in his royal majesty nothing at all but what is of the Father should be suspected by the trembling of the humble." But more precisely, others generally understand by "repose" the incarnation of the Word, and his whole economy and manner of life in the flesh: for this was, as it were, a nuptial banquet in which Christ, feasting with the faithful, celebrated, as it were, nuptials with the Church, as is clear from the parable of the king's son inviting any and all to his nuptials, Matth. XXII, 3 and following. This likewise is rightly called repose, Hebrew מסב mesab, that is, circuit, both because Christ's life was a circle of most holy actions, virtues, mysteries; and because Christ went out in a circuit and returned, when ascending into heaven he returned to the Father, from whom, sent into the earth, he had descended; and finally because Christ went about Judea preaching the kingdom of God, calling all to it as to his own nuptial banquet of eternal felicity. Whence Christ, preaching in the synagogue, Luke IV, 16, took as his theme that passage from Isaiah, chapter LXI, 1: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me: wherefore he has anointed me, to preach remission to captives, and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of retribution. And when he had folded the book, he restored it to the minister, and sat down (behold, the repose), etc. But he began to say to them: This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears." Thence the nard of the Church, namely the faith of those who heard, gave forth its odor. For, as Luke adds, verse 22: "And all gave testimony to him: and they wondered at the words of grace that proceeded from his mouth." There is here, therefore, as also in the whole Song, a prophecy concerning the incarnation and economy of Christ; for the first and primary bride here is the humanity of Christ, whose bridegroom is the Word, or the Son of God, who, assuming her in the incarnation, betroths her to himself, and through her the Church, and each faithful and holy soul, as I said in the Proem, chapter II: wherefore the past tense here is to be taken for the future, as happens among the prophets, as if to say: While the king shall be at the repose of his flesh, my nard shall give forth its odor. The sense, therefore, is, as Hortolanus says: Since in his humanity, as in his own half-circle, the divinity of our king has appeared to us, since he has taken his seat in the synagogue of the Nazarenes, and has deigned to invite me, the Church of the faithful, to the banquet drawn forth from the storehouse of Isaiah, I attentively hear him as the wisest teacher of truth, faith, and salvation; I believe, venerate, and proclaim him the son of David and the Son of God, the King of Israel and the most awaited Messiah. This I believe candidly, and publicly profess, that by a word alone he can heal the sick however desperate, and call back to life those given up for dead, and cast out and rout demons from those possessed. By these testimonies, I and my companions, out of our hearts, as out of garments scented with the nard-ointment of faith, drawn forth from ivory coffers, bring forward the King teaching in the synagogues of Judea and in the temple of Jerusalem, and doing marvelous things with great glory and the admiration of all, and we wonderfully delight in him; which office of ours the royal Psalmist once celebrated in these verses: "Myrrh, and stacte, and cassia from your garments, from the ivory houses: out of which the daughters of kings have delighted you in your honor," Psalm. XLIV, 9. Now, that I may distribute this repose of the bridegroom part by part: First, by it Cassiodorus, Bede, Aponius, and St. Ambrose (on Psalm CXVIII, Sermon 3) understand the incarnation of Christ. Hear Cassiodorus, and from him Bede: "The nard of the Church gave forth its odor, because, when the Son of God appeared in the flesh, the Church grew in the fervor of heavenly virtues: not because she did not have spiritual men devoted to God even before the incarnation, but because without any doubt she then bound herself to stricter pursuits of virtue, when she knew that the entrance of the heavenly kingdom lay open to all who lived rightly, as soon as the bonds of the flesh should be loosed." The second repose of Christ was when he himself, in preaching, went about the villages and cities, and reclined with sinners and others, that he might make them safe. Again, the repose of Christ was on the wood of the cross, concerning which, Psalm. XCV, 10: "Say among the nations that the Lord has reigned" from the wood as it were from a royal throne; likewise, his rest in the tomb: so Justus and Anselm. Hear Anselm: "Rightly ought I to love Christ, because he himself gave me nard, namely the virtues; and this, while he was at his repose, that is, in his passion and resurrection, namely because he himself suffered and rose again, and therefore gave me virtues, which gave forth their odor, that is, an odor fitting to themselves, namely a good reputation." The third repose of Christ was in death, for Christ, by dying, overthrew the kingdom of death, the devil, and sin, and conferred on us the kingdom of life, grace, and God. So Origen, Theodoret, and St. Jerome, Book I Against Jovinian, as if to say: After Christ's passion and death, the nard, that is, the virtue of the Church, gave a greater odor than before; for from it there flowed the fortitude of martyrs, the angelic purity of virgins, the sanctity of confessors, the perfection of anchorites: so Philo of Carpathus: "Thus," he says, "the grateful and mindful bride cries out to the bridegroom: My nard gave forth an odor of sweetness, that is, you gave me the sweetness of ointments, namely the efficacy, honor, and glory of martyrs and of illustrious deeds. For the nard gave forth its odor, that is, martyrdom, and your death, or passion, exhorted the martyrs to suffer for you; for you also suffered for us." The fourth repose was that of the resurrection, in which, rising from the tomb, he reclined in glorious flesh, and triumphed over death and hell. So Justus, Anselm, and St. Gregory, XXXV Morals, XIII, who says: "For with the king placed at his repose, the nard gives forth its odor, while, the Lord resting in his own beatitude, the virtue of the saints in the Church ministers to us the great grace of sweetness." The fifth repose of Christ is in heavenly glory, in which he sits at the right hand of God, as King of kings and Lord of lords; so St. Gregory, Rupert, Bernard, and St. Augustine, Book I On the Trinity, chapter VIII: for then the nard of the Church gave forth its odor through prayer, by which, the apostles and the faithful praying for the coming of the Holy Spirit, obtained the same, and, filled with him, preached the name and fame of Christ everywhere. Hear St. Gregory: "The king entered his repose, when the humility of the faithful pours itself forth into the nostrils of the Lord of Sabaoth. For no odor is so pleasing to God, angels, and men, as this humility of the faithful. So Rupert, and St. Bernard, Sermon 42, hear him: "Good," he says, "is the odor of humility, which, ascending from this valley of weeping, and being poured out all around upon the neighboring regions, sprinkles with pleasing sweetness even the royal repose itself. Nard is a humble herb, which those who have more curiously explored the powers of herbs say to be also of a warm nature; and therefore through this I seem to myself not unfittingly to understand in this place the virtue of humility, but a humility which burns with the vapors of holy love. This I say for this reason, because there is a humility which truth brings forth in us, and it has no warmth: and there is a humility which charity forms and inflames: and the one indeed consists in affection, the other in knowledge;" and below: "But the humility of the bride, like nard, scatters its odor, glowing with love, thriving in devotion, fragrant with good repute." The same St. Bernard adds that the bride was here reproved and chastised by the bridegroom for her defects, and that then her nard gave forth the sweetness of its odor, when her humility bore this rebuke modestly and meekly, and received it as a fatherly gift. Second, nard denotes faith: for this humbly takes captive the understanding in obedience to God who reveals mysteries which surpass every grasp of man. Whence St. Ambrose, on Psalm CXVIII, Sermon 1: "Now," he says, "faith is fragrant, and therefore the Church says: My nard gave forth its odor; and she says it, with confident expectation awaiting recompense; the ointment of grace is fragrant, from which the Virgin brought forth, and the Lord Jesus took up the sacrament of the incarnation." To this Justus of Urgell agrees, who by nard understands the profession and preaching of the faith, because everywhere the Church has scattered the odor, that is, the fame, of Christ having suffered and risen again. Third, nard is bitter penitence, says Aponius: for this is the daughter of humility, and smells most sweetly in the nostrils of God. Whence St. Mary Magdalene expounded this passage, as it were, to the letter by her own deed, when, as a sign of penitence, she anointed the feet of Jesus reclining at the table of Simon; and again she brought an alabaster jar of precious ointment of spikenard, and poured it out upon the head of Jesus as he reclined in her house. Wherefore Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Bede, and Aponius apply this passage to Magdalene. From penitence, then, a most pleasing dish is prepared for God, such as Magdalene brought to Christ, not so much when she poured out the ointment of nard from the broken alabaster jar, as when she poured forth her melted soul through her eyes. Wherefore St. Bernard, Sermon 30 on the Canticle, calls the tears of penitents the wine of angels: "Because in them is the odor of life, the savor of grace, the taste of pardon, the sweetness of reconciliation." Fourth, nard is humble prayer and supplication; whence the Arabic translates, in place of nard, incense, which is the symbol of prayer: "Until," it says, "the king comes returning, my incense poured forth an odor of sweet- ness from a bundle of stacte, which I keep by me for the son of my brother." Hear St. Bernard, Sermon 42: "You can most fittingly apply this discourse to the primitive Church, if you recall those days in which, the Lord having been taken up to where he was before, and sitting at the right hand of the Father, in that ancient, noble, and glorious repose of his, the disciples were gathered together in one place, persevering in prayer with the women and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren. Does it not seem to you that truly at that time the nard of the little and trembling bride gave forth its odor? Finally, when suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a vehement wind approaching, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting, Act. IV, 2, it became certain and clear to all who remained in that place, how pleasing an odor of humility, and how well-pleasing, had ascended, to which soon so abundant and so glorious a recompense was given in answer." Fifth, nard is any virtue whatsoever, and the combination of all virtues and good works; for, as St. Bernard says, Sermon 71: "Character has its own colors and odors." So Cassiodorus, Origen, St. Gregory, Bede, and others. Moreover, in place of "its odor," the Septuagint has "odor abroo," that is, "of him," namely of the king the bridegroom, by which it is signified that all the virtue of the Church, all her honor, all her merit, flows from Christ. Hear Origen: "But if it is read, as other copies have it: My nard gave forth his odor, something still more divine is found, so that this ointment of nard, with which the bridegroom was anointed, appears not only to have brought back to the bride its own odor, which nard naturally tends to have, but his odor; so that in the very act by which she anointed him, she received the bridegroom's odor through the gift of that same ointment, and this seems to be what she means to say: My nard, with which I anointed the bridegroom, has returned to me, and has brought me the bridegroom's odor, and, its own natural odor as it were overcome before the fragrance of the bridegroom himself, it brought me his sweetness." Whence Origen gathers that one who anoints Christ with the nard of devotion, of preaching, of holy actions, through this very anointing receives the odor of Christ and breathes it forth, namely the grace of the Holy Spirit, and a greater fragrance of spiritual doctrine, as well as of sanctity of life. But Gregory of Nyssa explains "to autou," that is, "of him," namely of Christ, thus, as if the bride said: Out of all the virtues which I behold in myself, which all, like the many kinds of spices, make one ointment of nard, I attain to the knowledge of the most perfect virtue of God, and I communicate and breathe that same knowledge to others. But Theodoret explains it thus: as if to say: From these virtues of mine I have attained a knowledge of God, but only by scent, that is, a thin and slight one. Finally, three Fathers, according to Theodoret, thus: as if to say: My virtues, which are as it were the nard of God, exhibit to me the likeness of God who by nature is inaccessible, whose likeness and mark I bear, as his image and likeness; wherefore, while by my character I reproduce a likeness of him, I represent him in myself as an exemplar in an image. Second Sense (Partial): Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. Apply all that has now been said to the soul, the name of the Church being changed to the name of the soul. Add that the holy soul is the repose, that is, the seat and throne, indeed the heaven and temple, in which Christ reclines and rests: so Gregory of Nyssa and Anselm. Again, by nard Christ himself can be understood, just as he himself a little later is called a bundle of myrrh, and a cluster of cypress. Whence the Septuagint translates, my nard gave forth odor abroo, that is, of him, namely of the bridegroom (although some read abris, that is, he himself his own). And the Syriac, following them as is its custom, with the king at his repose my nard gave forth its odor. Thus the sense will be, as if to say: At the repose, that is, at the nuptial table, where ointments, flowers, nard, myrrh, and the cluster of cypress abound, nothing smells sweet to me except the bridegroom Christ; in comparison with him I despise all other delights. So Theodoret, who also gives the reason why Christ is called nard: "He names Christ nard," he says, "because he was anointed with that precious spikenard, whose odor filled the whole house, which signifies the whole world; for the homage shown to the Lord by pious men has filled the whole world with the sweetness of the faith." So too Origen, Psellus, Sanchez, and others. Nard, therefore, an herb humble but fragrant, rough but warm and medicinal, represents the humility of Christ, but a fragrant humility; and his passion, but a passion blazing with charity, and healing all the diseases of the soul. Whence Honorius of Autun: "Christ," he says, "was nard in being born, myrrh in dying, a cluster of grapes in rising again." Third Sense (Principal): Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The King of glory was at his repose, that is, he lay for nine months in the womb of the Blessed Virgin, when he took flesh from her; and then the nard, that is, the virtue and humility of the Blessed Virgin, gave forth its odor. "For what," says St. Bernard, Sermon 42, "else is my nard gave forth its odor, than my humility pleased? Not my wisdom," he says, "not my nobility, not my beauty, which were nothing in me, but the humility alone that was in me gave forth its odor, that is, its accustomed odor. Humility as is its wont pleases God; plainly as is its wont, and by custom, the Most High Lord regards humble things, and therefore, when the king was at his repose, that is, in his lofty dwelling, thither too the odor of humility ascended: He dwells on high, he says, and regards the humble things in heaven and on earth." Psalm. CXII, 5. Again, "when the king was at his repose," that is, when the Son of God was in the bosom of the Father, he perceived the fragrance of the nard, that is, of the humility of the Blessed Virgin, and, allured by it, he descended into her womb, made man. "Humility," says Rupert, "is the repose of the mind, and whoever finds this without doubt finds the repose of his own soul. I have sought this repose in all things, and the king, looking, saw where he perceived the odor of this nard from me; he saw, I say, that here he could rest in sweetness, in a quiet, that is, humble soul, and he descended from that repose of his, and rested in my tabernacle. Here he rested, here he dwelt the whole nine months; and he whose Lord he was became the son of his own handmaid."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 11 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 12. A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me, he will abide between my breasts. A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me, he will abide between my breasts. — In Hebrew, ילין ialin, that is, "he will pass the night," as if to say: At night, when sad thoughts, shameful fantasies, and the temptations of the demon press upon me most, as the one sure remedy for them all, I will use this bundle of myrrh of the passions of Christ; by it I will scatter them all, by its scent and meditation I will put them all to flight and rout them. In Greek it is abiologisai, that is, he will receive a court, or a stable and continual habitation and dwelling. The sense is, as if to say: As women carry myrrh on their breast for the sake of its good scent, to strengthen the heart and the head, so I carry on my breast my Bridegroom, uniquely beloved to me, of whom no forgetfulness will ever steal upon me, because he is my love, my fragrance, my strength, who strengthens my heart and head, and gladdens my whole soul. The Septuagint: a binding of stacte, or of the drop, my cousin is to me; he will abide in the midst of my breasts; St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 3: "A binding of the drop is my cousin; a cluster of cypress is my brother to me; he rests between my breasts; a cypress-nard is my cousin, in the vineyards of Engaddi"; Aquila: "one received, of myrrh." For "fratruelis" in Greek it is adelphidos, which St. Ambrose translates now as "brother," now as "cousin"; St. Jerome, in Origen's version, "fraternal"; others, "sister's son," or "nephew." For Christ was born of the Synagogue (that is, of the Jews), which is the sister of the Church, whose voice is here introduced. Rightly, therefore, does the Church here call Christ the son of her sister, that is, of the Synagogue. The word "fratruelis" and "fraternal" signify the same thing; our own and Symmachus, "my beloved"; the fifth edition, "my companion." Hear Origen, homily 2 of the four: "My brother smells to me of the drop, and this not diffused, nor scattered as one pleases, but bound together and constricted, so namely that its scent may be rendered denser and more vehement. And this one, being such, he says, abides and remains in the midst of my breasts, and makes his rest and dwelling in the place of my breast." Myrrh, on the testimony of Pliny, book XII, chapter XV, is a small tree in Arabia, smaller than the frankincense tree, and grows to a height of about five cubits. The authors who have written on this matter agree that it is rough, thorny, with prickly leaves, a hard and twisted trunk, from whose wound flows a tear, sharp in taste with bitterness, which has an excellent power of gluing, drying, and cleansing. All these things indeed are so fitting for depicting the austerity of life, that nothing more fitting could be brought forward. Hence the Latin and Greek "myrrha" is derived from the Hebrew מור mor, that is, myrrh and bitterness, because myrrh is bitter. Moreover, the myrrh tree pours out a sap or liquid, which is likewise called myrrh, and this is of two kinds: the first is that which the tree itself sweats out spontaneously, which is called stacte, that is, "drop," and this is the best and most fragrant myrrh; the second is that which is drawn out by an incision of the tree. Again, "myrrh" signifies the leaves and shoots of the myrrh tree: wherefore "a bundle of myrrh" properly seems to signify a bundle bound and gathered together from the leaves, or little branches, or flowers of myrrh. The Hebrew tseror, however, and still more the Greek apodesmos tēs staktēs, that is, "a binding of stacte," or of the drop, denotes a little sachet or scent-box, in which the stacte or condensed liquid is contained. Whence Nyssen, homily 3, explains thus: "My brother is to me a binding, which I hang from my neck upon my breast, through which I furnish a good scent to my body." Hence too the Syriac translates: "a purse, or pouch, of myrrh, is he who loves me." First Sense, the Complete One: Concerning Christ and the Church. The Bride, seeing the King her Bridegroom at his repose, that is, in the incarnation, passion, cross, and death, which he willingly underwent for the sake of the Bride, caught up in admiration of so great a love, cries out: "A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me," as if to say: I will always remember the myrrh, that is, the love, of this my Bridegroom, who so willingly underwent such bitter things for me; I will be grateful to him, I will love him, and in turn I will not refuse to undergo whatever bitter things for him, but I will desire and pursue them; his bitter and arduous commands, indeed even his rebukes and biting words, nay even scourges and blows, I will willingly take up and embrace. Whence this was the common voice, sense, and spirit of the martyrs: Out of love for Christ, who suffered and was crucified for me, I desire to undergo death, the cross, wild beasts, fires, the rack, and whatever torments, so that I may repay pain for pain, love for love — not in equal measure, but as far as I am able. For without pain one does not live in love. Whence St. Ignatius, in his letter to the Romans, says: "My love has been crucified"; and St. Paul: "Far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ: through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world," Gal. VI, 14. For this reason Christ, about to go to the cross, left himself, as it were a bundle of myrrh, to the Church in the Eucharist, to be perpetually beheld and venerated, so that this might be to her as a token and image of his passion and cross. Whence Christ, instituting the Eucharist, says: "This is my body which is given for you: do this in remembrance of me," Luc. XXII, 19, as if to say: In the receiving of the Eucharist, and after it, think deeply, meditate, weigh how much I have done and suffered out of love for you, so that you in turn may love me back. And Paul: "As often as you shall eat this bread and drink the cup: you shall show forth the death of the Lord until he comes," I Cor. XI, 25: for the body of Christ under the species of bread, consecrated separately from the blood, which is consecrated in the chalice, represents to the life the separation of the blood and the soul (for the soul is in the blood, as Scripture says) from the body, that is, the death of Christ on the cross: hence too the Magi offered to the Christ-child gold, frankincense, and myrrh: Gold to the King, incense to God, and myrrh to the one to be entombed, says Juvencus, as if to say: We offer Christ gold, to declare that he is our King, to whom, as subjects, we pay gold as a kind of tribute; we offer incense, to declare that he is our God, for incense is burned to God; we offer, finally, myrrh, to declare that we believe he was to die on the cross for us and be buried: for the bodies of the dead were embalmed with myrrh, so that they might remain uncorrupted. Thus Theodoret: "Myrrh signifies the death of the Bridegroom, and the sweetness that comes from it to the Bride." Whence Philo of Carpathia says that the Church here, by the bundle of myrrh, signifies that she is betrothed to Christ through the blood and water which flowed from his side. Myrrh, therefore, is a symbol of Christ: first, because it represents his sorrows and sufferings, for the whole life of Christ was a bundle of myrrh, that is, continual bitterness, and a heap of labors and sorrows. Second, because myrrh surpasses the other aromatic trees in sweetness of scent: so too Christ surpasses angels, men, and all creatures in the sweetness of his love and grace, according to what he himself says of himself, Eccli. XXIV, 20: I "have given a sweetness of odor like choice myrrh." Third, myrrh keeps bodies uncorrupted: so the passion of Christ breathes incorruption into both minds and bodies, since by remembrance of it, by its merits and grace, the mind of the faithful overcomes all the corruptions of concupiscence, and their bodies will rise from death to immortality on the day of judgment. As a symbol of this fact, the body of Christ after death was anointed with myrrh and aloes by Joseph of Arimathea, Matth. XXVII, 59. Fourth, myrrh strengthens the heart and cheers the head: much more does the passion of Christ do both. Hence the Bride says, "between my breasts"; the Septuagint: "he will abide in the midst of my breasts," as if to say: In my heart, and in its innermost depth (for the heart is situated between the breasts), the passion of Christ will cling, fixed continually; and by it, as by a most efficacious myrrh, my heart will be steeped and soaked, so that its power may creep from the heart into all the senses, powers, and members, and strengthen them for all the struggles of love, for all the labors of virtue, for undergoing every kind of death and martyrdom for my Christ generously and eagerly. For from the heart flow life, vigor, and the vital spirit into all the senses, powers, and members. Wherefore when the myrrh of Christ's passion occupies the heart, through it, it diffuses its power into all the powers of the soul. Thus it comes about that Christ dwells in us, that we put on Christ, that we are conformed to him; for Christ is, as it were, the soul of our heart, and, as Jeremiah says: "The spirit of our heart, Christ the Lord, was taken in our sins: to whom we said, In your shadow we shall live among the nations," Thren. IV, 20. Whence Paul says: "I am nailed with Christ to the cross. And I live, now not I: but Christ lives in me," Galat. II, 20. Just as wool is soaked with oil, as Columella says, book VII, chapter IV, that is, it is imbued, dipped, and steeped with oil; and just as bread is soaked with wine, when in a morsel it drinks in the strength and juice of the wine, which the Italians tellingly call inzuppare: so entirely is the heart of the saints soaked with the sorrows and sufferings of Christ, and drinks in their power, which it then transmits into all the powers and senses of the soul, so that all of them breathe out and exhale the crucified Christ. Symbolically, Origen, homily 2 of the four, by "bundle," or, as he himself reads from the Septuagint, "binding," of myrrh, understands the body and flesh of the incarnate Word: "The body, he says, seems to be a certain binding and bond to the soul, in which binding the drop (stacte) of divine power and sweetness in Christ is bound fast." The Godhead, therefore, bound to the body, is as it were the drop or stacte bound in the bundle, or confined in the box. So too Theodoret: "He calls him the binding of the drop, he says, because he came down like rain upon a fleece, and like drops that drip upon the earth, Psalm. LXXI, 6; and he was also called by the prophets a drop. There shall be, out of the drop of this people, Jacob shall surely be gathered together," Mich. V, 7 (according to the Septuagint). Moreover St. Ambrose, sermon 3 on Psalm 118, reading "a binding of the drop," expounds it thus, as if to say Christ bound himself to the flesh with the cords of charity: "Taking up a body, he says, the Lord Jesus bound himself with the bonds of charity, and bound himself not only to our members and natural sufferings, but also to the cross." Moreover the Chaldee renders it: "At that time the Lord said to Moses: Go and go down, for your people have corrupted themselves; let me alone, that I may consume them. Then Moses turned back, and sought mercy from the face of the Lord, and the Lord remembered the binding of Isaac, who had been bound by his father on Mount Moria upon the altar; and the Lord turned from his wrath, and made his majesty dwell in the midst of them as before." This exposition is Jewish, of a Jew, yet it serves the Christian and genuine exposition already assigned. For the binding of Isaac for his sacrifice was a type of the binding and sacrifice of Christ on the cross, and that on the same Mount Moria: for Mount Calvary, on which Christ was crucified, is a part and hill of this mountain. ...for all the struggles of love, for all the labors of virtue, for undergoing every kind of death and martyrdom for my Christ generously and eagerly. For from the heart flow life, vigor, and the vital spirit into all the senses, powers, and members. Second Sense, the Partial One: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. Let the pious soul store up the passion of Christ, as a bundle of myrrh, in her breast and heart, so that by it she may strengthen her heart and cheer her head, for undergoing, in the imitation and love of Christ, joyfully and bravely, all the labors and sorrows of every virtue, and all the adversities of this life. Thus St. Bernard, sermon 43: "A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me; he will abide between my breasts. Before, a king; now, a beloved: before, in royal repose; now, between the Bride's breasts. Great is the power of humility, to which even the majesty of the Godhead so easily bends itself. Quickly the name of reverence was changed into the word of friendship; and he who was far off has in a short time been made near. A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me. Myrrh, a bitter thing, signifies the hard and rough things of tribulations. Foreseeing that these things impend for the sake of her Beloved, she speaks with rejoicing, confident that she will undergo all things manfully. The disciples, he says, went rejoicing from the presence of the council, because they were held worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus, Actor. V, 41." He then adds why it is called a fasciculus and not a fascis: "For this reason, finally, he calls his beloved not a fascis, but a fasciculus, because whatever of labor and pain impends, he counts it light for love of him. Well is it called a fasciculus, because a little child is born to us, Isai. cap. IX, vers. 6. Well is it called a fasciculus, because the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the future glory that shall be revealed in us, Roman. cap. VIII, vers. 18. For that, he says in II Corinth., cap. IV, vers. 17, which in the present is momentary and light of our tribulation, works in us, beyond measure, in sublimity, an eternal weight of glory. There will be, then, at some time, for us, a vast heap of glory, which is now but a fasciculus of myrrh. Is it not a fasciculus, whose yoke is sweet, and whose burden is light? Not because it is light in itself (for neither the harshness of suffering nor the bitterness of death is light), but light nevertheless to one who loves. And therefore he does not say only: A bundle of myrrh is my beloved; but, he says, to me, to me who love him, is he a bundle. Whence too he calls him beloved, showing that the power of love overcomes the trouble of all bitterness, and because love is strong as death." Thus St. Elzear, Count of Ariano, by this bundle of myrrh, attained to an unshakeable gentleness and tranquility of soul: for when he was harassed variously and frequently with jeers, slanders, mockeries, injuries, etc., even by his own servants, he would immediately turn over in his mind the reproaches, slanders, injuries, and torments inflicted on Christ, nor did he cease from this meditation, until his mind came to rest tranquilly in the imitation of this patience; whereby it came about that he gave no sign of pain or anger, and seemed to lack bile, and to be amarbia: thus his Life has it in Surius. By the same bundle, St. Francis, St. Elizabeth, and many others attained to such great humility, patience, and holiness. Again, the bundle of myrrh is unceasing mortification, which the life and passion of Christ teach us, which was nothing other than continual mortification: for this wipes away every corruption of concupiscence, and heals all the wounds of the soul, and strengthens it for every good. Myrrh, says Galen, book VII of the Simples, purges the chest and the lung, binds, digests, and disperses; stacte warms those who are chilled. More fully Dioscorides, book I, chapter LXVII: "Myrrh, he says, warms, digests, produces flavor, etc.; it is swallowed for chronic cough, pains of the sides and chest, for flux of the bowels and dysentery; it disperses chills, smooths the roughness of the windpipe; it clears a hoarse voice, kills the worms of the belly, is chewed against a heavy breath of the mouth, firms the gums and teeth, glues the wounds of the head, cures broken ears and bared bones, purges impetigo with vinegar, soothes long-standing catarrhs, fills up ulcers of the eyes, removes white spots, disperses dimness, and smooths roughness." The passion of Christ, and mortification, effect the same things and more in the soul and spirit; whence no remedy is more efficacious than it against the temptations of lust, anger, pride, sloth, envy, etc., as constant experience establishes. Wherefore Nyssen, homily 3, judges that it is signified here that the soul, which has the crucified Christ bound in its heart, cannot sin in any member or sense: "That soul, he says, which has received the good scent of Christ, and has made its heart a binding of this incense, so disposes itself that all the several pursuits of its life, like the members of some body, glow with the spirit that pervades from the heart, no iniquity in any deep member of the body chilling its love toward God." And Origen, hom. 2 of the four: "By the binding of the drop, he says, is understood the constriction of the containing of dogmas, and the knottedness of the divine sayings; for the reasons of the faith are knit together with one another, and bound fast with the bonds of truth." And the three Fathers, in Theodoret: "He is, they say, the knot and preservation of the drop of divine grace, which has been communicated to me: my beloved: for, received through faith, he says, he guards spiritual things, and preserves the gifts of the Church, and confirms and strengthens the faithful, lest they fall away from the truth." And St. Gregory: "The bodies of the dead, he says, are wont to be embalmed with myrrh, lest they putrefy. Indeed we apply myrrh to bodies lest they putrefy, when, after the example of Christ, we restrain our members, through the mortification of the same, from the putrefaction of lust, lest, if we should let them go without this seasoning, dissolved in putrefaction, we make them food for eternal worms. But what is it, that the Bride names her beloved not myrrh, but a bundle of myrrh, except that, while the holy mind considers the life of Christ from every side, it gathers together, from the imitation of it, virtues that fight against all vices; from which it fits for itself a bundle of myrrh, whereby it may wipe away forever the putrefaction of its flesh." Mortification, therefore, and austerity of life, purifies the soul, sanctifies it, and makes it wonderfully pleasing and acceptable to God, because it makes it like to Christ crucified. Wherefore God is accustomed to reward it abundantly with his gifts. To say nothing of other things, read the Lives of the Saints, and you will find that only those became famous for great and frequent miracles who were of austere life, such as were St. Martin, St. Anthony, St. Hilarion, St. Benedict, St. Romuald, St. Bernard, St. Dominic, St. Francis, St. Ignatius, St. Francis Xavier. The passion of Christ, therefore, abides between the breasts, that is, in the heart of the holy soul. Symbolically, between the two breasts, that is, first, between the New and the Old Testament: for both foretell and preach the passion and cross of Christ, says Philo of Carpathia. Second, between the breasts, that is, between the doctors, who preach Christ crucified, says Justus Orgelitanus. Third, St. Gregory: The two breasts, he says, are the love of God and of neighbor. Hear him: "He (the Bridegroom, Christ crucified) is rightly said to abide between the breasts, because in the love of God and of neighbor the holy dwelling of Christ is built. For a holy soul, while it so loves God that it does not despise its neighbor, and so pursues the love of its neighbor that it does not diminish the love of God, without doubt places for itself breasts in its bosom, by which, embracing Christ, it may nourish him. For Christ, as if nourished by the breasts, is strengthened, while by this twofold love, that he may cling more firmly, he is delighted." Finally St. Bernard, sermon 43, understands the two breasts as congratulation and compassion, according to that saying of Paul, Rom. XII, 15: "To rejoice with them that rejoice, to weep with them that weep." But because, moving between adverse and favorable things, she knows that dangers are not lacking on either side, she wishes to have her beloved in the middle of these her breasts, so that, fortified by his continual protection against both, neither may joys puff her up, nor sorrows cast her down. St. Bernard then adds, and thus by his own example he closely commends this bundle of myrrh to all: "You too, if you are wise, will imitate the prudence of the Bride, and will not suffer this so dear bundle of myrrh to be torn away, even for an hour, from the chief place of your breast; ever keeping in memory all those bitter things which he bore for you, and turning them over in constant meditation, so that you too may be able to say: A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me, he will abide between my breasts. And I, brothers, from the beginning of my conversion, in place of a heap of merits, which I knew were lacking to me, took care to bind together for myself this bundle, and to place it between my breasts, gathered from all the anxieties and bitternesses of my Lord: first, namely, those necessities of his infancy; then, the labors he bore in preaching, the fatigues in going about, the vigils in praying, the temptations in fasting, the tears in compassionating, the snares in conversing; and lastly, the dangers among false brethren, the reproaches, the spittings, the blows, the mockeries, the revilings, the nails, and other things like these, which the evangelical forest is known to have brought forth most abundantly for the salvation of our race." And after many more things which he adds on this matter, he concludes thus: "To meditate on these things I have called wisdom; in these I have set for myself the perfection of righteousness, in these the fullness of knowledge, in these the riches of salvation, in these the abundance of merits. From these comes to me, at times, a wholesome draught of bitterness, from these again the sweet anointing of consolation. These raise me up in adversity, restrain me in prosperity, and, as I walk the royal road amid the joys and sorrows of this present life, offer me safe guidance on both sides, driving off from me on this side and that the evils that threaten. These reconcile to me the judge of the world." Thus far St. Bernard, devoutly, wisely, and movingly. Third Sense, the Principal One: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed Virgin, standing by the cross, offered her Son Christ crucified, as a bundle of myrrh, with her whole heart, to God the Father as a holocaust, for the redemption of the whole world, just as Abraham offered his Isaac. The same, after the death and ascension of Christ, bearing his torments bound to her heart, indeed engraved upon it, continually pondered them with the utmost sense of sorrow, love, and devotion: nor did she only ponder them, but also actually imitated them, bravely enduring all the persecutions of the Jews, and all adversities, and giving herself continually to tears, compunction, and mortification, whereby accordingly she merited to obtain wonderful graces and gifts of God, as she herself revealed to St. Bridget. For this reason she frequently and most devoutly visited Calvary and the places of Christ's passion: for she herself, by compassion, felt most vehemently all the torments that Christ felt by suffering, and that not once, as Christ did, but throughout her whole life. For she loved Christ far more than herself. Whence she would far rather have suffered herself all the torments of Christ, than see Christ suffering those same torments of hers. Many times, therefore, she was a martyr, according to that prophecy of St. Simeon to her: "And your own soul a sword shall pierce," Luc. cap. II, 35: thus Rupert.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 12 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 13. My beloved is to me a cluster of cyprus, in the vineyards of Engaddi. You may ask, what is cyprus? First, the Rabbis, and among them the Tigurine version, judge from the similarity of sound that it is caphura, or camphor. Camphor, however, is the gum of a certain tree growing in India, of such size and height that under its shade hundreds of men can find shelter. Matthiolus recounts the powers and properties of camphor in his commentary on Dioscorides, book I, chapter 75. But the authors relate three things worth noting about this gum. They say that caphura burns in water; then they relate that it grows moist with dampness, and that it is kept in fresh, warm bread; finally they say that, unless it is carefully kept, it sometimes vanishes even from covered containers. These three things indeed suit the Bridegroom greatly, so that not without reason has he been called a cluster of copher. For in this spiritual cataclysm of the human race, in which wintry waters — flowing both from origin and bursting forth from evil will — have overwhelmed the world and quenched the fire of charity, he himself, standing upright in the midst of the flood, is fed by the very waves as if by oil, and, kindled after the manner of a lamp, sends forth the flame of charity, which the rivers cannot overwhelm. So John the Carmelite. Again, R. Abraham understands by the cluster of cyprus the dates of the palm, which are most flavorful. Second, St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, Bede, Anselm, Rupert, St. Bernard, Titelmannus and others hold that the clusters of cyprus are grapes growing on the island of Cyprus, or vines brought from Cyprus into Judea. For Cyprian wine, as well as Cretan (commonly malvasia), is excellent, strong and outstanding, on the testimony of Pliny, book XIV, chapters 1 and 7. And this sense fittingly applies to Christ our Bridegroom, who, as a most rich and most delightful cluster of the most precious and most excellent wine, pressed and squeezed in the winepress of his bitter passion, poured out the blood of the grape, as precious as it was abundant, and gave it to drink to his bride the Church, by whose draught she is even now given life and refreshed, gladdened and inebriated. To this may be added the Chaldean, who understands by the cluster of cyprus the wine received from the grapes of Engaddi, which the Hebrews, on entering the holy land, poured out in libation to God: "They went," he says, "to the vineyards of Engaddi, and took from there clusters of grapes, and pressed out wine from them, and poured it in libation upon the altar, a fourth part of a hin for each ram." Third, Justus Orgelitanus understands by cyprus the cypress tree, or cupressus, or cyparissus, whose foliage presents a certain appearance of a cluster. But cyprus is one thing, cupressus another, as is clear from Pliny, Dioscorides, Galen, Theophrastus and others. Fourth, Origen, Theodoret, Nyssen, and Philo Carpathius expound the cluster of cyprus as a cluster of flowering, that is, still in flower, and not yet swelling with fruit, that is, with grapes: for κυπριάζω is "I flower," and κυπρισμός is "flowering." But the Hebrew כופר, copher, and the Latin and Greek cyprus, signify nothing of the sort. Fifth, others understand by cyprus the balsam. So Aponius, Bede, St. Bernard, Honorius, Hailgrinus, Sotomayor, Sanchez and others. They prove this, first, because balsam is most fragrant, and proper to Judea in the vineyards of Engaddi. Hence St. Jerome, on chapter 27 of Ezekiel, says: "Balsam, which grows in the vineyards of Engaddi"; and in the Epitaph of Paula: "She contemplated the vineyards of balsam in Engaddi." Second, because Ecclesiasticus, following Solomon's custom, compares Christ to balsam, Ecclesiasticus chapter 24, verse 21: "My odor is as balsam not mingled," he says. Third, because the tree, or shrub, that produces balsam, is similar to a vine, on the testimony of Pliny, book XII, chapter 25: "Its seed," he says, "is nearest to wine in taste." And a little before: "This is more like a vine than a myrtle; it is said to be sown by cuttings, recently bound up like a vine, it fills the hills after the manner of vineyards." But it stands against this, first, that balsam is nowhere called copher, or cyprus. Second, that balsam has neither clusters nor grapes; but from the cutting of the shrub there flows that most fragrant liquid which is called opobalsam. Sotomayor answers that the cluster of cyprus is the same as the branch of balsam. But the Hebrew אשכול, escol, and the Latin and Greek botrus signify a cluster, not a branch; yet here mention is made of balsam in the vineyards of Engaddi. One might more probably say that the cluster of cyprus is called the liquid flowing from the cut shrub of balsam, which congeals and warms after the manner of a cluster. Third, that Pliny, Dioscorides, Galen, and indeed Josephus the Hebrew, book V, On the Jewish War, chapter 4, distinguish cyprus from balsam. I say therefore: "Cyprus," says Pliny, book XII, chapter 24, "is a tree in Egypt with leaves like the jujube, seed like coriander, and a white and fragrant flower." And, as Philo Carpathius says on chapter 4 of the Canticle, verse 13: "Cyprus is a small tree with a white flower, its most fragrant foliage hanging like ringlets, with a leaf like the olive; from it is made an ointment called cyprinum, most useful for many things, and it has leaves, flowers, fruit and branches all most useful. This grows best in Ascalon of Judea and in Canopus of Egypt." Cassiodorus in the same place: "Cyprus," he says, "is an aromatic tree, having a seed like coriander, that is, white and somewhat shining, which is cooked in oil, and from it is pressed out that which is called cyprus; from which the royal ointment is prepared." But Dioscorides, book I, chapter 4, describing cyprus, gives it these properties: "It opens the passages of the veins, drives out urine against stones, and water on the skin; it is drunk most beneficially; against the stings of scorpions it is a remedy; it helps, applied warm, chills of the womb and obstructions; it brings on the menses. Against ulcers of the mouth, even if they eat away and devour, its meal is effective; it is commonly added well to warming plasters and to the thickeners of ointments." And Galen, book VII, On Simple Medicines: "The roots of cyprus," he says, "are of the greatest use, warming as well as drying, without any biting quality. Therefore they wonderfully benefit ulcers which, because of excessive moisture, admit a scar with difficulty; for they have also something astringent; wherefore they are likewise suited to ulcers of the mouth. Indeed it must be attested that they have in them a certain power of cutting, by which they also suit those troubled with stone, and provoke urine and the menses." Matthiolus adds in the same place an image of cyprus, in which it is clearly seen that at the top of the cyprus small leaves arise together with the seed, after the manner of a cluster or bunch. Furthermore, that cyprus is the same shrub as the Italian ligustrum, Pliny teaches from the opinion of various authors, book XXIV, chapter 10, where he asserts that ligustrum is the same tree which in the East is called cyprus. And Galen, book VII, On Simple Medicines: "The leaves of cyprus, or of ligustrum, etc.," he says, "have something digestive and astringent. Therefore some foment burns with a decoction of them. They are also used against fiery inflammations and carbuncles. For they dry without irritation or biting. Indeed, chewed, they are suited also to ulcerations arising spontaneously in the mouth, to aphthae, and to the very aphthae of children." Dioscorides hints at the same thing, book I, chapter 107: "Ligustrum," he says, "is a tree with leaves around the branches like those of the olive, etc., with a white and fragrant flower." And presently he adds: "The cyprine oil, which is made from it, being fragrant, warms and softens the nerves"; where he implies that cyprine oil is the oil of ligustrum, and consequently that ligustrum is cyprus. But Ruellius expressly asserts this same thing, book I, Distinctions, chapter 94, as does Matthiolus on the passage of Dioscorides already cited. Where also, as is his custom, he presents the likeness or form of ligustrum, or of cyprus, to be viewed in an image, in which one can plainly see clusters, or grapes, of ligustrum or of cyprus, similar to the grapes that grow on the vine. And he adds: "It puts forth white and mossy flowers, and clusters, and black fruit." Hence the Arabic version renders, for cluster of cyprus, cluster of flowers: for such is found in ligustrum. Hence also Theophrastus, book IX, History of Plants, chapter 7, asserts that the cyprine, or ligustric, ointment is most fragrant. But Rembert Dodoens, in On Plants, sixth pemptad, book II, chapter 13, although he distinguishes ligustrum from cyprus, on the ground that ligustrum sheds its leaves in winter while cyprus remains green with perpetual foliage, nevertheless asserts that it is very similar to it; and that ligustrum is called by the Greeks φιλλυρέαν, concerning which Dioscorides says: "Phyllyrea," he says, "is a tree similar in size to cyprus, with leaves darker and broader than the olive's: it has fruit similar to the lentisk, black, somewhat sweet, hanging together in clusters"; and such altogether is ligustrum. Furthermore, the Syriac Dictionary asserts that copher, that is, cyprus, is a certain tree, whose leaves, dried and reduced to powder and paste, render the hands, hair, and other parts of the body purple. The same thing is held by the eyewitness Pierre Belon, book II, Observations, chapter 74, where he says that the cyprus of Solomon is the shrub which the Arabs call alkanna or henne, and the Greeks scenna, which, similar to ligustrum, grows abundantly in Cairo of Egypt. This, he says, the Turks and Moors carefully cultivate on account of the charm of its flowers (which, dense and closed, present the appearance of clusters), and its sweet odor similar to musk. Whence the emperor of the Turks collects from it a yearly revenue of more than eighteen thousand ducats: for this custom has taken hold, that all women dye their hands, feet, and part of their hair red or yellow, and the men their nails red, with the powder of alkanna. Note. However it may be, cyprus is similar to ligustrum, and in Judea was most fragrant, and bearing fruit, namely clusters of wondrous size as well as flavor, as is clear from this passage and from chapter 4, verse 13. Hence cyprus is named from the Hebrew כופר, copher, that is, expiation, namely of foul odor, because by its odor it refreshes man and wards off stenches, says Marinus in his Lexicon. Copher, then, or cyprus, is the shrub of the cyprus tree, which St. Jerome testifies to be fragrant, and to flower after the manner of a grape coming into bloom, from which is made the cyprine oil, which they likewise call cyprus, most fragrant and most wholesome, on the testimony of Pliny, book XXIII, chapter 4. This was truer in the age of Solomon, when Judea flourished in the excellence and abundance of all things: for then the land was flowing with milk and honey, which now is seen to be rough, barren and stony. Wherefore cyprus and the other aromatic trees, which, cultivated by the skill and care of Solomon, gave excellent fruits, have now either dried up, or degenerated from their original goodness, as is plain in the case of balsam, which Judea alone once possessed, but now knows nothing of. For Solomon had vineyards, both near Jerusalem and in Engaddi. For there were vineyards there, both of vines, and of cyprus, and of the most excellent balsam, which he, by cultivating with his own industry, made far more excellent. Furthermore, our Delrio probably understands by the clusters of cyprus the most delicate grapes of Engaddi, which drew a cyprine flavor from the neighboring aromatic cyprus trees, and displayed it to the one tasting them: for it is a property of vines and grapes to take on a flavor from the shrubs or herbs growing near their roots, as experience shows, and as Pliny teaches, book XV, chapter 16. Thus, then, the clusters growing up in Engaddi near the cyprus trees, drawing in the flavor and odor of the cyprus, exhibited it, and were therefore held in high esteem, just as today in Italy and elsewhere the muscatel grapes. To these most fragrant and most flavorful clusters of grapes, then, the bride compares her most beloved bridegroom. So Delrio. The First and Adequate Sense: Concerning Christ and the Church. The bride says: As my bridegroom Christ, on account of the passion undergone for me, is to me a bundle of myrrh, bitter, yet fragrant, which continually lies between my breasts, that is, abides in my heart, and is remembered by it; so likewise he is, as it were, a cluster of cyprus, because after its likeness he is to me most sweet in scent and in taste. For as copher, or cyprus, expiates the stenches of odors, so Christ by his passion and grace expiates the stenches of crimes: for כופר, copher, in Hebrew is the same as expiation; whence some translate, cluster of expiation, or of the redemption of iniquity, or of price, or of propitiation. For copher signifies all these things, as if to say: My beloved, on account of his passion, is to me the beloved of bitter myrrh; but this bitterness is covered, expiated, and sweetened by the fruit of our redemption acquired through it, which he merited and obtained for himself and for us. So Cassiodorus, Bede, Rupert, Anselm, and St. Bernard. Hence Honorius of Autun says that Christ was nard in the incarnation, a bundle of myrrh in the passion, a cluster of cyprus in the resurrection. Furthermore, the cluster of cyprus is a gathering and condensation of the flowers of cyprus, just as the grape-seeds are condensed in a cluster of grapes; yet it is called a cluster rather than a flower here, because cluster signifies the multitude and condensation of flowers, that is, of the gifts of the glorious soul and body of Christ, namely impassibility, clarity, agility, subtlety, likewise the liberation of the fathers from limbo, the ascension into heaven, the sending of the Holy Spirit, the preaching of the apostles, the conversion of the nations, and the other charisms of the Holy Spirit, which Christ has bestowed, bestows, and will bestow from heaven upon the Church until the day of judgment, indeed for all eternity. This sense is favored by the interpretation of the names; for κύπρος, that is, cyprus, is the same as beautiful, or beauty. But what is more beautiful than the resurrection and the glorious body? Again, Engaddi in Hebrew can be translated as fountain, or eye, of happiness: but what is happier than heavenly beatitude, in which the blessed see with the eyes of the mind the essence of God and every good? Furthermore, this cluster of cyprus is said to be "in the vineyards of Engaddi," to signify that this cluster is most excellent, both in itself and in the vicinity of the balsam and the other aromatic trees, whose force and power breathed upon it, as Origen notes, homily 2 of the four, Cassiodorus, Bede, Aponius, St. Bernard, sermon 44, St. Jerome on Ezekiel 27. For balsam, which surpasses all spices in sweetness of odor as much as in wholesomeness of liquid, on the testimony of Pliny, formerly grew nowhere except in Engaddi: for Engaddi is a city and region near Jericho and the Dead Sea, in the tribe of Judah toward the west, breathing forth a most pleasing odor from the abundance of fragrant trees, especially of balsam: whence it was also called Asasonthamar, that is, city of palms, because it abounds in palms and balsams. So St. Jerome, Hebrew Traditions on Genesis, chapter 14, and from him Adrichomius in his Description of the Holy Land. But the most fragrant balsam, which heals ill-affected bodies, and preserves the dead from corruption, most fittingly denotes the resurrection of Christ, immortality, salvation, and eternal glory, which he bestows upon his elect. Hence St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 3: "Engaddi," he says, "is a place in Judea, in which opobalsam is produced; if you seek the interpretation, it signifies in Latin temptation. For in those vineyards there is a tree; which, if anyone pricks it, sends forth an ointment: this is the fruit of the tree; if the tree is not cut, it does not so fragrantly give off its scent; but when it has been pricked by the hand of the craftsman, then it distills a tear: just as Christ also, crucified on that tree of temptation, weeps for the people, that he might wash away our sins, Hebrews 5:7, and from the depths of his mercy poured forth ointment, saying: Father, forgive them: for they know not what they do, Luke 23:34. The fountain, then, in the tree was pricked by the lance, and there came forth from it blood and water, John 19:34, sweeter than every ointment, a victim accepted by God, pouring forth over the whole world the odor of sanctification, and as balsam from the tree, so power went out from the body." And after some words to the same effect: "He shook the earth, and clung to the tree; he covered the heaven with darkness; he crucified the world, and was crucified; he bowed his head, and the Word went forth; he was emptied, and filled all things: God descended, man ascended, the Word was made flesh, John 1:14, that the flesh might claim for itself the throne of the Word at the right hand of God, John 19: a wound was inflicted, and ointment flowed: the beetle was heard, and God was recognized." So also Bede, understanding by the balsam that grows in the vineyards of Engaddi the charisms of the Holy Spirit: "And the bridegroom," he says, "is in the vineyards of Engaddi: because the Lord himself, appearing in the flesh, is full of the Holy Spirit, and himself bestows his gifts on believers." And he adds that Christ is nard, a bundle of myrrh, and a cluster of cyprus: "because first a devoted woman poured nard upon the Lord as he reclined at the supper; then the disciples, to bury him after he was crucified, wrapped him, anointed with myrrh, in linen cloths; and after these things, with the joy of the resurrection soon coming, he himself distributed spiritual gifts to the faithful." Again, Engaddi is the same as fountain of the kid; whence it denotes baptism, by which all kids, that is, sinners and sins, are washed away: so Cassiodorus, Bede, Aponius, Anselm, Rupert, Philo Carpathius, and St. Gregory, whom hear: "In Engaddi balsam is produced, which, with oil, by the pontifical blessing, is made into chrism, by which the gifts of the Holy Spirit are expressed. Engaddi is interpreted fountain of the kid: but the kid was of old sacrificed for sins. What, then, is figured by the fountain of the kid, if not the baptism of Christ? in which, while the body is plunged, the soul is washed, and through the faith of him who suffered death for sinners, the human soul believes itself cleansed from all sins." And St. Bernard, sermon 44: "In faith and gentleness he will make him holy, and will give him not oil, but balsam in the vineyards of Engaddi. Nor is it doubtful that better things flow forth by grace from the fountain of the kid, whose anointing indeed turns kids into lambs, and transfers sinners from the left hand to the right, sinners more abundantly bathed beforehand in the anointing of mercy, so that where sins abounded, grace might abound the more." And earlier, after the beginning of the sermon: "He calls, therefore, the vineyards of Engaddi the people of the Church, which has the liquid of balsam, the spirit of gentleness, in which it tenderly cherishes the tenderness of those still little ones in Christ, and consoles the sorrows of the penitent. But if any brother should be overtaken in some fault, the man of the Church, who has already received this spirit, will take care to instruct such a one at once in that same spirit of gentleness, considering himself, lest he too be tempted. In this figure, the Church has been accustomed to anoint bodily with material oil as many as are to be baptized." The Second and Partial Sense: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. Christ is a cluster of cyprus to the holy soul in the meditation and imitation of his passion and resurrection, and especially in the receiving of the Holy Eucharist, which is the memorial of his passion. For in it the blood of Christ is drunk under the appearance of wine. Whence Zechariah 9:17 calls the Eucharist "the wheat of the elect, and wine budding forth virgins." It is, then, similar to a cluster of cyprus: first, because it contains the blood of Christ, as a cluster pressed in the winepress of the cross; second, because it is itself a most sweet food, which inebriates the soul with heavenly delights, graces, and joys; third, because through it we shall rise again to a blessed and immortal life, as Christ says, John 6:55. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 44: "If beloved in myrrh, much more in the sweetness of the cluster. Therefore my Lord Jesus, myrrh to me in death, a cluster in the resurrection, tempered himself for me, most wholesome, into a drink, in tears, in measure. He died for our sins, and rose again for our justification, Romans 4:25, that, dead to sins, we might live to righteousness. Therefore you, if you have mourned your sins, have drunk bitterness: but if you have now breathed again into the hope of life, in a holier life, the bitterness of myrrh has been changed for you into wine, which gladdens the heart of man," Psalm 103:15. Second, the same St. Bernard, understanding by the cluster of cyprus the best wine, which grows on the island of Cyprus, understands by it the fervor and zeal of righteousness: "For indeed," he says, "if you love the Lord Jesus with your whole heart, your whole soul, your whole strength, could you, if you saw his injuries and his contempt, bear it at all with an even mind? By no means: but soon, seized by the spirit of judgment, and the spirit of ardor, and as one made drunk with wine by his might, filled with the zeal of Phinehas, you will say with David: My zeal has made me waste away, because my enemies have forgotten your words; and with the Lord: The zeal of your house has consumed me. Wine, then, is this most fervent zeal, pressed from the cluster of cyprus, and the inebriating cup is the love of Christ." And after some words: "A cluster of cyprus is my beloved to me in the vineyards of Engaddi, that is, the zeal of righteousness, the love of my beloved, is to me in the affections of piety." Third, Nyssen, Origen, Theodoret, and Philo, who understand by the cluster of cyprus a flowering cluster, not yet producing grapes, understand by it Christ, who shows to beginners a certain sweetness of odor, by which they may advance, so that to those already mature he may offer the wine of love and fervor. Hear Nyssen, homily 3: "The boy Jesus, who was born in those who have received him, advances differently in wisdom and age and grace; he is not the same in all, but according to the measure of him in whom he is, insofar as he who receives him is fit, he appears such — either an infant, or advancing, or perfect — in keeping with the nature of a cluster, which is not always seen on the vine in the same form, but changes its form with time, flowering, perfect, mature, made into wine. The vine, therefore, professes concerning its fruit, that it is not yet mature and timely for wine, but awaits the fullness of time; yet not as though wholly without a share in the delights to be enjoyed. For by the flower it signifies a sure hope of future grace: but a sure hope of grace is enjoyment for those who wait through patience." And this, "in the vineyards of Engaddi," that is, in a rich place where vines strike deep roots, that is, in deep thought and meditation, which supplies the soul with the sap of piety, by which it may grow, and pass from flower into the fruit of virtue and charity. Hear also Origen, homily 2 of the four: "The divine Word, in those in whom it becomes the true vine, does not suddenly produce clusters mature and sweet; nor is wine sweet and gladdening the heart of man suddenly made from them, but it first produces only the sweetness of odor in the flower. But this cluster is said to be flowering in the vineyards of Engaddi, which is interpreted eye of temptation, so that the grace of its fragrance may be sent into the beginnings of the soul, so that after this it may be able to endure the bitterness of tribulations and temptations, which are stirred up for believers on account of the word of God, and thus at last it offers the sweetness of its maturity." Whence Origen adds that the flower of cyprus has the power of warming. Christ, therefore, is a cluster of cyprus to those whom he kindles with the fire of charity: these, in Engaddi, that is, in the fountain of temptation, do not succumb, but overcome it bravely. Hence Philo Carpathius understands by the cluster the very faithful of Christ: "The cluster," he says, "while it ripens, brings pleasure to those who behold it: so those who have begun to believe in Christ, yet not receiving mature fruits, are compared to a flowering cluster; but when they already taste the ripe cluster, having put on the true faith and charity of Christ, they begin to be perfect, and are called by the name of bride." Fourth, Aponius, interpreting cyprus as sadness and sorrow, asserts that Christ is a cluster of cyprus to sinners, while he casts into them the spirit of compunction and sorrow for sins, that he may lift them up to the blessedness promised to those who mourn, Matthew 5:5: "Blessed," he says, "are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." For these are in Engaddi, that is, in the fountain of the kid, because with a fountain of tears they wash away the stinking kids of their crimes. Tropologically, in Engaddi, that is, in the fountain of temptation, is found the cluster of cyprus, that is, Christ, because in temptation and tribulation the grace and consolation of Christ flowers and abounds, by whose fragrance and strength the soul afflicted with tribulations is wonderfully refreshed and strengthened, according to that word of the Psalmist: "According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, your consolations have gladdened my soul," Psalm 93:19. So Theodoret: "Set in temptations," he says, "and assailed by many, she says: I feel your sweetness." Where, then, we are tempted by the enemy, there we shall be gladdened by Christ; where there is divine temptation, there is divine consolation; where the cross, there refreshment. For this Christ promised and merited for his followers. Whence Paul: "As," he says, "the sufferings of Christ abound in us: so also through Christ our consolation abounds," 2 Corinthians 1:5. Hence "we glory in tribulations," says the same, Romans 5:3, and we seek and desire them, because we know that hidden manna lies within them, more of divine honey than of human gall. The Third and Principal Sense: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. Christ on the cross was to the Blessed Virgin a bundle of myrrh; but in the resurrection a cluster of cyprus, when, appearing to her first, he wiped away all the sorrow of the passion, and turned it into the joy of exultation. So Rupert: "Therefore," he says, "my beloved is to me both a bundle of myrrh, because he was to die; and he was a cluster of cyprus, because he was to rise again, and dies no more. A cluster, I say, of cyprus, namely of a land or island bearing most sweet clusters and the best wine; because the wine of the resurrection is not just any wine, but the best, and this in the vineyards of Engaddi, that is, of the fountain of the kid: for this is what Engaddi means." He subjoins the reason: "Why, then, have I said this? Because, no doubt, this my beloved came to call not the righteous, but sinners, that they who had been dead through sin might rise again in the first resurrection; and this in the fountain of the kid, in the fountain of baptism, in the laver of regeneration, by which those regenerated become sheep, who had been kids; they become holy, who had been subject to sins."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 13 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“The Voice of the Bridegroom. Verse 14. Behold, thou art beautiful, my friend, behold thou art beautiful, thine eyes are of doves. Behold, thou art beautiful, my friend, behold thou art beautiful. — The Septuagint: behold thou art comely, my near one (Symmachus: companion), behold thou art comely; St. Ambrose: good. The Chaldee: "When the children of Israel did the will of their King, He in His word praised them in the assembly of the holy angels, and said: How beautiful are thy works, my daughter! My beloved, the congregation of Israel, at the time when thou dost my will, and labor in the words of my law." As to the sequence of the drama: the Bridegroom, reclining at his table, beholding the Bride coming in to him, and perceiving the sweet fragrance of her nard, and then withdrawing — but listening behind the wall, and hearing her, among her companions, commending the Bridegroom so highly, saying: "A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me, he shall abide between my breasts. A cluster of cypress is my beloved to me, in the vineyards of Engaddi," — could not contain himself, but returning to her repaid her the exchange of love, and praised her beauty. Admiring her, therefore, he says again: "Behold, thou art beautiful, my friend, behold thou art beautiful," by which repetition, as also by the demonstrative adverb behold, he signifies her beauty to be exceptional and admirable. For as the Bride had celebrated the twofold beauty of the Bridegroom — namely, his passion in the bundle of myrrh, and his resurrection in the cluster of cypress — so in turn the Bridegroom repeats and repays the twofold beauty of the Bride. So Theodoret. Further, beauty is the proper dowry of women and brides: hence they themselves are so fond of adornment and eager for ornament. Hence the poet Anacreon: "Nature," he says, "gave horns to the bull, hooves to the horse, swiftness to the hare, the gape of teeth to the lion, swimming to fishes, flying to birds, prudence to men. What to women? Beauty in place of shields and lances — as iron and fire strike, so she who flashes lightning with a beautiful face." First Sense (Full): Concerning Christ and the Church. Christ praises the beauty of the Church, and by repeating it signifies that it is twofold, indeed manifold — namely, internal, and external, which flows from the internal: the internal beauty consists in the bundle of myrrh and the cluster of cypress, that is, in the continual meditation upon and imitation of the passion and resurrection of Christ; the external, however, in the nard, that is, in humility and outward modesty, which breathes its pleasing fragrance upon all, according to that word of Psalm 44:14: "All the glory of the king's daughter is from within, clothed about with varieties in golden fringes." So Cassiodorus, Bede, and Philo Carpathius, who place the internal beauty of holiness in a pure and holy conscience, the external in honest and holy conduct. For true beauty is situated in internal comeliness, from which the external flows; otherwise, what is exterior and adventitious is paint, not comeliness. He adds the cause of his love, saying, my friend; the Septuagint: my near one; Symmachus: my companion; the Hebrew רעיתי raiati, that is, my table-companion, who livest with me, and art fed at my table. Plato, in the dialogue On Love, teaches that beauty is a grace and charm which allures the eyes and minds of those who behold it to love of itself, and that it is therefore called in Greek κάλλος, because it calls (καλεῖ) all things to itself, that is, it summons and invites. This is true among men, for there beauty is the cause of love; but not with God: for there, conversely, love and friendship are the cause of beauty. For God does not love men because they are beautiful; but by loving them he makes them beautiful, that they may be worthy of his love. For the love of God is the beginning and cause of all good and beauty. For God is himself essential, immense, and incomprehensible beauty; and because that beauty overflows, hence out of his immense goodness he pours it forth upon men and the rest of creatures, and the more so, the nearer and closer they are to himself: those, therefore, who draw near to God, they draw near to a share in his beauty; and those who draw nearer, share more; and those who draw nearest, share most. For the soul is like a mirror: if it approaches beautiful things, it receives into itself a beautiful likeness and form; but if deformed things, a deformed one. So Psellus, in Theodoret, whom hear: "Since, vice having been driven from behind her, the soul, purified by the Word, received into herself the circle of the sun, and shone together with the light which appeared in her, therefore the Word says to her: Thou art made beautiful, who hast drawn near to my light, by that drawing-near attracting the bestowal of beauty. Behold, he says, thou art beautiful, my near one. Then, having restrained himself, and having beheld her as it were in a certain increase of beauty, he repeats again the same saying: Behold, thou art beautiful; but the first time he named her near one, here however her who is known by the appearance of her eyes: For thine eyes are doves." To this comes St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 3: "Since," he says, "the Church had known the mystery, and preached the Lord Jesus crucified for the redemption of the whole world, she deserves to hear: Behold, thou art good, who callest me good; and thou thyself art good who hast seen the comeliness of my glory, and thou art thyself comely and beautiful. What is it for Christ to say: Thou art good, thou art beautiful, but that word of the Gospel: Be steadfast, daughter, thy sins are forgiven thee?" Now the Bride had placed the Bridegroom, as a bundle of myrrh, between her breasts, that is, in her heart: from his comeliness, therefore, she was made comely, from his brightness she was made bright. Anagogically, the beauty of the Church is twofold: the first, in the present life, through grace: for grace is itself the charm of the soul, because it makes her a partaker of the divine nature, equal to the angels, like unto Christ, the friend and daughter of God. For grace is the highest participation in God, and in his holiness and immense comeliness. The second, in the life to come, through glory: for this is the beauty not of wayfarers, but of the blessed and of the angels. So Origen, homily 3 of 4: "This Church," he says, "is comely, when she is near to Christ, and when she imitates Christ. But that he repeated: Behold, thou art comely, can pertain to the age to come, where she is now beautiful and comely not only by imitation, but by her own perfection, and there he says her eyes are doves." Truly St. Augustine, Preface on Psalm 44: "The highest beauty," he says, "is justice, because as the beauty of the body is the just proportion and harmony of all its members with one another, together with a certain sweetness of color: so the beauty of the soul is justice, whereby it assigns to all the powers of the soul and the members of the body what is their own, and thus makes the whole man composed and comely throughout, as was manifest in the original justice which Adam had before sin, and more so in the justice of Christ and of the Blessed Virgin." And Clement of Alexandria, book III of the Paedagogus, chapter 12: "The best beauty," he says, "is the beauty of the soul, when it has been adorned by the Holy Spirit, and by those things which arise from him — inspired joys, justice, prudence, fortitude, temperance, love of good things, and modesty, than which no color has ever been seen more radiant." And Blessed Isidore of Pelusium, book III, epistle 31, to Bishop Lampetius, where among other things he has this: "As the fitting proportion of the members is the rule of bodily beauty, so also the furthest line of spiritual beauty consists in the moderation of the virtues," etc. Second Sense (Partial): Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. Besides what has already been said: first, St. Gregory assigns to the soul a twofold beauty, a twofold charity, namely of God and of neighbor: "Twice beautiful," he says, "the Bridegroom calls the Bride: because to whomever he grants the love of God and of neighbor, he implants in her a twin beauty, in which he delights, and which he praises." Second, the soul is beautiful in two ways: first, in action; second, in contemplation: so three Fathers, in Theodoret. Third, the just man is beautiful in two ways: first, in the beauty and holiness of the soul; second, of the body, according to that saying about the virgin: "That she may be holy in body and in spirit," 1 Corinthians 7:34: so Justus and Anselm. Fourth, St. Fourth, St. Bernard, sermon 45, interprets the twofold beauty as penance and humility, by which lost innocence is recovered. For St. Bernard holds that the Bride, sitting with the Bridegroom at his table, had been reproved for her faults, but had appeased him with her nard, that is, with humility and humble confession, whence her beauty is here celebrated by him. "For indeed," he says, "reproof followed presumption, amendment followed reproof, reward followed amendment. The beloved is present, the master is put away, the king lays aside his state, dignity is stripped off, reverence is set aside. For pride yields, where affection grows strong. And as of old Moses spoke as a friend to a friend, and the Lord answered: so now also, between the Word and the soul, as it were between two neighbors, a familiar conversation is celebrated." And after some things: "The comeliness of the soul is humility. I do not say this of myself, since the Prophet said before: Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed, Psalm 50:9 — by the humble herb, purgative of the breast, signifying humility. By this herb, after his grave fall, the king and prophet trusts that he is washed, and thus recovers a certain snowy whiteness of innocence." Third Sense (Principal): Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed Virgin was marvelously beautiful, both in body, and far more in soul and mind. St. Bernard assigns to the Blessed Virgin a twofold beauty, the highest innocence and the highest humility. For after the words already quoted he adds: "But in one who has grievously sinned, humility, though lovable, is nevertheless not admirable. But if someone retains innocence, and nonetheless joins humility to it, does he not seem to you to possess a twin beauty of soul? Holy Mary did not lose her sanctity, and did not lack humility; and therefore the King desired her beauty, because she joined humility to innocence. In the end, he says, he regarded the humility of his handmaid, Luke 1:48. Blessed, therefore, are they who keep their garments clean, namely of simplicity and innocence, provided they also add the putting on of the beauty of humility. Surely one who is found to be of this sort will hear: Behold, thou art beautiful, my friend, behold thou beautiful." Again, Rupert interprets the twin beauty of the Blessed Virgin as virginity and the maternity of God. See what was said on Proverbs 31:25, on those words: "Strength and beauty are her clothing." Finally, Hugh of St. Victor, in a sermon On the Assumption, which exists toward the end of tome 2, takes the twin beauty of the Virgin as virginity and humility: "O what a fellowship," he says, "the wholly beautiful one joins to himself the wholly beautiful one. I am wholly beautiful, and thou art wholly beautiful. I by nature, and thou by grace. I am wholly beautiful, because all that is beautiful is in me. Thou art wholly beautiful, because nothing that is base is in thee. Beautiful in body, beautiful in mind. In body, the integrity of virginity makes thee beautiful; in mind, the virtue of humility displays thee beautiful. Wholly beautiful, therefore, art thou, snow-white in body, sincere in mind." And, with some things interposed: "No other was fitting for such a one, nor could any other be found for such a one. O worthy one of the worthy, comely one of the comely, pure one of the incorrupt, exalted one of the Most High, Mother of God, Bride of the eternal King." Thine eyes are of doves. Doves are the symbol of love, fidelity, and conjugal chastity; for in dovecotes the male applauds his dove alone, and seeks no other. Whence the Poet: Let doves joined in love be an example to thee. The male and the female: the whole of wedlock. First Sense (Total): Concerning Christ and the Church. The beauty of man is discerned chiefly in the face and the eyes; for in the eyes the heart and the soul shine forth, and all the affections of the soul. Whence St. Augustine, on Psalm 41: "The eyes," he says, "are members of the flesh and windows of the mind." And Cicero, book III of De Oratore: "The countenance is the image of the mind, and the eyes are its informers." The Bridegroom, therefore, praises the comeliness of the Bride chiefly from her eyes, in that she has eyes not fox-like, not wolf-like, not vulture-like — that is, not sidelong, deceitful, and feigned, not envious and rapacious, not wandering about in search of prey — but dove-like, that is, first, simple, candid, ingenuous; second, chaste, so Origen; third, straight, for doves do not look sideways, but straight; fourth, loving and lovable, for doves do not gaze fiercely, but gently and lovingly; fifth, placid and gentle: so Bede: "Thine eyes," he says, "are of doves, that is, the eyes of thy heart are simple and clean, and altogether free from every duplicity of deceiving and feigning. Again, thine eyes are of doves, because thy senses are endowed with spiritual understanding. Again, the friend of Christ has the eyes of doves, because everyone who truly loves him within is not inflamed, after the manner of kites, with desire for external things, and plots to bring harm against none of the living: which is said to be the gentleness proper to doves, which contemplates with a simple, mild, and humble heart all that comes its way." And St. Bernard, sermon 45: "Thine eyes are of doves. Now," he says, "thou dost not walk among great things, nor among things too wonderful for thee: but, like a most simple bird, thou art content with simpler things, nesting in the clefts of the rock, dwelling upon my wounds, and gladly, with a dove-like eye, gazing only upon those things which concern me, incarnate and having suffered." The Septuagint translates, "thine eyes [are] doves" (περιστεραί), that is, doves, in the nominative plural — as if to say: Thine eyes are so fair, so bright, so lovable, that they seem not so much dove-like as to be doves themselves: thou bearest, therefore, doves in thine eyes, because whatever is beautiful and lovable in doves, this thou displayest and representest in thine eyes — such as, first, modesty and chastity; second, that in love it moans instead of singing; third, that it flees things rotten, foul, and fetid; fourth, that it builds its nests for itself in the rocks; fifth, that it delights in waters, and dwells beside rivers. Hear St. Gregory: "Her (the Bride's) eyes are rightly said to be of doves; because while she moans amid temporal things, and is caught up to eternal desires, she guards her senses in simplicity, and detests fleshly desires. For the dove, indeed, moans in love instead of singing. And rightly is the holy soul compared to a dove: because while the reprobate chatter and rejoice in love of the world, the chosen mind is worn down in heavenly desire, because it fears lest it lose, while it is delayed, what it loves." He adds then: "By the eyes of doves may also be understood the preachers of the Church, who keep the simplicity which they preach, and, despising visible things, sigh after eternal things with great groanings." And Psellus, in Theodoret: "Thou art endowed," he says, "with the pleasant eyes of a virgin dove, when thou hast turned thine eyes away from error, and directed them upon me, thy Creator. He mentions the eyes of a dove, to signify the pure gaze of a virgin. For she has eyes so clean, that she looks purely upon her most beautiful Bridegroom." Symbolically, Hugh, book I of De Institutione Monastica, chapter 3, takes the two eyes of the dove as memory and understanding: "It has," he says, "two eyes, right and left, memory and understanding: with the one it foresees the future, with the other it laments things past. Our fathers closed these eyes in Egypt, since they did not understand the works of God, nor were mindful of the multitude of his mercy." Anagogically, Origen takes the two eyes as the Son and the Holy Spirit, by whom the soul will see in heaven, and by that vision will be made blessed: "In the age to come," he says, "where the soul is now beautiful not only by imitation, but by her own perfection, he says her eyes are doves, so that the two eyes of the dove may be understood to be the two, the Son of God and the Holy Spirit." Mystically, St. Gregory, Anselm, and others take by the eyes of the Church the doctors and preachers, to whom Honorius of Autun applies the seven gifts of the dove, that is, the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit: "For the dove," he says, "nests in the rock, feeds young not its own, chooses pure grains, lacks gall, does not wound with its beak, dwells beside streams, flies in flocks. So the Church builds upon the rock, that is Christ, by faith and works; nourishes with word and example those alienated from the word of God; chooses pure sentences from the books of the gentiles or of heretics; lacks the malice of envy; wounds no one by detraction; dwells beside the streams of the Scriptures, so that it may escape the seizures of hawks, that is, of demons; it labors to draw many with it to joys." He then applies this to the prophets and apostles: "The eyes of the one dove, that is, of the Church before the coming of Christ, were the prophets, who foresaw for her Christ the eternal light: whence they were also called seers. The eyes of the other dove, namely of the Church after the coming of Christ, arose from the same people as the apostles, who led her to the true light, Christ. The Bridegroom, therefore, says: O my friend, to whom I have disclosed all the secrets of my Father, because I have healed thee with the nard of my flesh, redeemed thee with the myrrh of my death, made thee drunk with the cluster of my resurrection — behold, in my presence thou art beautiful in faith, behold, before men thou art beautiful in action; because thine eyes, that is, thy overseers, are simple like the eyes of doves, namely both the prophets and the apostles, the doctors of the Church. For the eyes lead a man, lest he stumble against a stone: so the doctors lead the Church to life, lest it stumble against the law of God written on stone." Second Sense (Partial): Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The dove is the symbol of innocence, and therefore the saints are called doves, says St. Basil on Psalm 28. Whence St. Chrysostom, homily 4, On the Patience of Job: "There was," he says, "a man in the land of Hus named Job; a dove in the midst of hawks, a sheep in the midst of wolves, a star in the midst of clouds, a lily in the midst of thorns, and a sprout of justice in a town of iniquity." But the eyes of the dove chiefly denote the sincere and upright intention of the holy soul: for the dove has, as I said, a straight gaze, not a sidelong one. For the eye, first, is fixed upon that toward which it then directs the hands and feet, that they may tend to the same point; but the eyes of the dove are wholly fixed upon what they look at: so the holy soul, first, is wholly fixed upon God as its end, and then directs toward him all its steps and actions. Second, as the eye, fixing upon some thing, receives its likeness into itself, and is made like to it: so the soul, fixing upon God, imbibes his form, and becomes divine, and as it were an earthly god. Third, as the eye directly beholds the thing at which it aims, and admits no intervening medium: so the soul, fixing upon God, ought to regard him alone, not advantages, not honors, nor anything else intervening: for whatever is intervening impedes the gaze and the intention toward God. Fourth, as the eye can look at several things at once, arranged laterally or in a circle: so the soul, in its work, can intend several ends of virtue at once, as for example it might say: I wish to pray, to fast, to study, to give alms, that I may make satisfaction to God for my sins — which is an act of penance; likewise, that I may please God, my love — which is an act of charity; besides, that I may honor God — which is an act of religion; and further, that I may relieve my neighbor's need — which is an act of mercy, etc. And the more ends of virtue it intends, the better and more meritorious the work is: because this act, though as elicited it is one, yet as commanded it is manifold, since it is commanded by as many virtues as there are intentions within it. This is what Christ says: "If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome," Luke 11:34. For the intention gives the primary goodness to the work, so that if the work is in itself indifferent, a good intention will make it good, and like to itself. And Zechariah, chapter 9:1: "The Lord's is the eye of man, and of all the tribes of Israel," as if to say: The Lord is the object upon which the eye and the intention of all those who are true Israelites — that is, servants and worshippers of God — is fixed. To this belongs the version of the Chaldee: "and how right are thy works, and thy occupations, like the young of the dove, which are clean, that they may be offered upon my altar." For the intention of pleasing God, and of worshipping and honoring him in any work whatsoever, offers that work to God, and makes it, as it were, a holocaust. Hence it is noted by the eyes of the dove: for the dove was the victim which God demanded for himself as a holocaust, Leviticus chapter 1. Indeed, the Syrians did not dare to touch, kill, or eat white doves, but worshipped them religiously in honor of Semiramis, the first queen of the Assyrians, into whom they fabled she had been changed after death. Whence Tibullus, book I, elegy 7: "Why should I tell how, untouched, the white dove, sacred to the Palestinian Syrian, flits through crowded cities?" See Eusebius, book VIII of the Praeparatio, chapter 7. Third Sense (Principal): Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The dove is an indicator of the Holy Spirit. The eyes of the dove, therefore, denote the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, that is, the fullness of graces, by which the Blessed Virgin excelled all men and angels. "Nor is it new," says Rupert, "that the seven gifts themselves should be called eyes; for also in the prophet Zechariah they themselves are signified by the seven eyes which are upon one stone, Christ. These eyes of mine are thine eyes, the eyes of doves, the eyes of all graces. Thou hast been made a partaker of all graces, from the time thou didst receive me in thy chaste womb, upon whom rest all the aforesaid gifts of the Holy Spirit, as is said in Isaiah, and in whom dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 14 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“The Voice of the Bride. Verse 15. Behold, you are beautiful, my beloved, and comely. Our couch is flowery. BEHOLD, YOU ARE BEAUTIFUL, MY BELOVED, AND COMELY. — The Chaldee: How beautiful is the majesty of your holiness: for at the time when you dwell among us, it willingly receives our prayers. The First, Full Sense: Concerning Christ and the Church. This is, as it were, an amoebean song, in which praise is exchanged and returned in turn, such as passes between lovers. The bridegroom had praised the beauty of the bride; now she, modestly, bashfully, and reverently, turns and reflects all the praise back upon the bridegroom, and professes that she has received from him all her beauty — that is, the remission of sins, righteousness, grace, purity, and the power to do good and to merit — as if to say, so Hortolanus puts it: I hear my exceptional praises from you, O bridegroom, with a blush; but I judge you alone to be most worthy of them: for whatever beauty and righteousness there is in me (which I sense to be exceedingly small) is a free gift, and has been drawn down and conferred upon me from your unfailing fountain of beauty and righteousness and goodness. For you alone are beautiful through yourself, and now, especially with your immortal body resumed, are comely and outstanding; nay rather, you yourself are beauty itself, set beyond the uncertain lot of all beautiful things, the shining forth of the Father's glory and the express form of his substance, by participation in which whatever things are beautiful seem rather to be called like the beautiful than beautiful themselves. So too St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, Bede, Justus, Anselm, and Rupert, who say that Christ is beautiful in his divinity, comely in his humanity. And St. Bernard, sermon 45, says that the same one is beautiful in nature, comely in grace: «How beautiful you are to your angels, he says, Lord Jesus, in the form of God, in the day of your eternity, begotten before the daystar amid the splendors of the saints, the brightness and the express figure of the Father's substance, and indeed the everlasting and in no way counterfeited brightness of eternal life! How comely you are to me, my Lord, in this very setting of your comeliness! For where you emptied yourself, where you put off the unfailing light of your natural rays, there piety shone forth the more, there charity blazed the more, there grace radiated the more abundantly. How brightly you rise for me as a star out of Jacob, Num. 24:17, how brightly you come forth as a flower from the root of Jesse, Isai. 11:10, how pleasant a light you visited me in darkness, rising from on high! How admirable and astonishing too in your heavenly virtues — in your conception of the Spirit, in your birth of the Virgin, in the innocence of your life, in the streams of your teaching, in the flashes of your miracles, in the revelations of the sacraments! How radiant, finally, after your setting do you rise again, O Sun of justice, from the heart of the earth; how handsome in your robe do you at last, O King of glory, withdraw into the heights of the heavens! How, for all these things, shall not all my bones say: Lord, who is like unto you?» Excellently does St. Augustine, in the Preface on Psalm 44, say: «Let the beautiful bridegroom, he says, meet us everywhere, we who now believe. Beautiful is God the Word with God, beautiful in the womb of the virgin, where he did not lose his divinity and took on humanity. Beautiful was the Word born an infant, for even when he was an infant, when he was nursing, when he was carried in hands, the heavens spoke, angels uttered praises, a star directed the Magi, he was adored in the manger, the food of the meek. Beautiful, then, in heaven, beautiful on earth, beautiful in the womb, beautiful in the hands of his parents, beautiful in miracles, beautiful under the scourges, beautiful inviting to life, beautiful not heeding death, beautiful laying down his soul, beautiful taking it up again, beautiful on the wood, beautiful in the tomb, beautiful in heaven, beautiful in the understanding.» Finally, Christ was most beautiful both in soul and in body, inasmuch as he was formed by the Holy Spirit, according to that saying: «Beautiful in form above the sons of men,» Psalm 44:3. Hence something starlike — nay, the majesty of his divinity — radiated in the face of Christ, as St. Jerome teaches on Matthew, chapter 9. Wisely does Tertullian, in the book On the Apparel of Women, chapter 2, say: «Comeliness, he says, is not to be blamed, being as it were the happiness of the body, an accession of the divine molding, a kind of polished garment for the soul.» Hence also Gregory of Nyssa, in the Catechetical Oration, chapter 6, says that man was created by God handsome in face and appearance, as an image of the exemplary beauty, namely of God, the most beautiful. But true beauty consists far more in the soul than in the body. For, as St. Augustine says, Tractate 32 on John: «As the soul produces comeliness in the body, so does God in the soul.» And shortly after: «The comeliness of the body, then, is the soul; the comeliness of the soul is God.» Ennodius, in the Life of St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Pavia: «Comeliness, he says, in the very light of the body, was an index of the soul.» And shortly after he adds that a priest ought to be such: «that the brightness should surpass the light of the limbs.» Indeed Seneca too, Epistle 60: «Virtue, he says, is a great comeliness, and consecrates its own body.» The Second, Partial Sense: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. St. Gregory of Nyssa explains it thus, as if the bride should say: «Behold, you are beautiful, my cousin, and comely. For since this, nothing else appears to me beautiful, but I have turned away from all the things that before were reckoned among beautiful goods; my judgment about the good no longer strays, so that I should reckon anything else besides you to be good and beautiful — not any human honor, not glory, not worldly splendor, not power: for these things, to those who look to sense, are indeed smeared over with the appearance of good, but they are not what they are thought to be. For how could that be beautiful which stands firm in no way at all? For that which is honored in this world has its essence only in the estimation of those who suppose it to be something. But you are truly beautiful, not only beautiful, but the very essence of the beautiful, you are always such, wholly what you are, neither flowering in time nor again in time casting off your flower, but together with the eternity of life extending your beauty and comeliness, whose name has been kindness and love toward men.» And St. Bernard, sermon 45, teaches that here is described how the Word of God, that is, Christ, and the soul converse together spiritually in the mind and exchange sweetness with one another: «And the tongue of the Word, he says, is the favor of his condescension; but of the soul, the fervor of devotion, etc. For the Word, then, to say to the soul: You are beautiful, and to call her friend, is to pour into her the source from which she may both love and presume herself to be loved. But for the Word himself in turn to name her beloved, and to confess himself beautiful; to ascribe to him, without pretense and deceit, both what he loves and what is loved; and to marvel at his condescension, and to be amazed at his grace. For indeed his beauty is his love; and it is the greater because it comes first. Accordingly, from the marrow of the heart and the utterances of its inmost affections, she cries out the more abundantly and ardently that he is to be loved by her, the more she, loving, perceived this before being loved. And so the speech of the Word is the infusion of a gift; the answer of the soul, with the giving of thanks, is admiration. And therefore she loves the more, because she feels herself conquered in loving; and therefore she marvels the more, because she recognizes that she was anticipated. Hence she is not content to say beautiful once, unless she also repeats comely, marking by that repetition the eminence of his comeliness.» The Third, Principal Sense: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed Virgin, as she above all others marked the mystery of the divinity and of the incarnation of the Word accomplished in herself, and so above others admired the beauty of Christ, God and man; hence Rupert brings her in exchanging sweet words thus with Christ: «He truly reveres in me that I am mother and virgin; I adore in him that he is God and man. I say, therefore: Behold, you are beautiful, my beloved, and comely. You say to me: Behold, you are beautiful; and I say to you: Behold, you are beautiful. From the fact that I have been made beautiful, you, who were always beautiful, have been made more beautiful. For truly in this you increased your beauty, that though you were God, you deigned to become man. Hence you are beautiful and comely: so beautiful that you are the very substance of beauty; so comely that you are the very comeliness of humanity. Truly, then, you say to me: Behold, you are beautiful, and I say to you: Behold, you are beautiful, because you are my beauty. That I am beautiful, then, is wholly to be attributed to you. For the stem is not the beauty of the flower; rather, the flower is the beauty of the stem.» And William Parvus, as if to say: Because you are beautiful according to divinity, comely according to humanity. You are not only man, but also God; and therefore William says: «I am not only a mother, but also a virgin; because to your eternal divinity humanity was added in time, and to my virginity fecundity did not succeed, but was added. For just as a mere man cannot have a virgin mother, so God made man cannot have a mother unless she be a virgin.» Our couch is flowery. A beautiful chamber and a beautiful house befit a beautiful bridegroom and a beautiful bride; she assigns both here, saying that the chamber and the bed are strewn with beautiful and fragrant herbs and flowers, and that the house is built of cedar beams and cypress paneling. OUR COUCH IS FLOWERY — in Hebrew רעננה, raanana, that is, green, that is, covered with green herbs and flowers, and therefore verdant, flowering, and springlike. For אף, aph, that is, "also," the Septuagint seem to have read אל, el, that is, "to"; hence they render it πρὸς κλίνην ἡμῶν σύσκιον, that is, "to our shady couch," namely, "you have come," or "come." So reads the Codex Vaticanus, Nyssa, Psellus, and the three Fathers in Theodoret, as if to say: You, O Christ my bridegroom, who love the shade of herbs and flowers, come to our couch strewn with these and shady. Or: you, O Christ, who, as God, are immense light, yet as man have veiled this light with the shadow of the body, so that we might look upon it, otherwise inaccessible, as it were through a crack — nay, a shadow — and are therefore called "shady"; come to this couch, blooming and shady alike with flowers and foliage, lest the heat of the sun — that is, of persecution — discolor you outside, as it has discolored me. But the genuine Septuagint reading seems to be that which Origen has, Homily 2 of the two, and Theodoret, and St. Ambrose on Psalm 118, sermon 4, namely: κλίνη ἡμῶν σύσκιος, that is, "our couch is shady." For so read the Hebrew and the Vulgate. St. Ambrose, however, instead of σύσκιος read with diastole, read προσκλίνη with systole; hence he renders it, "our reclining is opaque." Silently the bride, who by wandering through the gardens and vineyards had felt the heat of the sun, and remembered herself discolored by it, invites the bridegroom into the house and chamber, so that there, in peace and quiet, removed from the crowds and persecutions, they may lead a pleasant and delightful life in mutual conversation, companionship, and intimacy, such as those lead who have chosen the lot of Magdalene and of the contemplative life. But the bridegroom soon calls the bride from this rest to the labors of preaching and the conversion of souls — that is, from contemplation to action, from peace to war, from tranquility to persecutions, from leisure to labor, from the house to the fields and plains — so as to increase her virtue, merits, and comeliness. Hence he adds: «I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys.» So Bede and St. Bernard, sermon 46, who says that the bride here indicates to the bridegroom that his bridal chamber is adorned, and thus silently invites him to it. The First, Full Sense: Concerning Christ and the Church. You will ask what the green and flowery couch is, in which Christ and the Church rest. Some respond, first, that it is the humanity of Christ: for in this, as in a couch — though overshadowed and veiled by flesh — both the most radiant deity of the Word and the hope of the Church come to rest. So Nyssa, the three Fathers in Theodoret, Psellus, and Alan — hear him: «The couch of Christ is called the flesh, which he assumed for two uses of a bed. In a bed a man labors in sickness, rests in health. Likewise Christ, in human flesh, labored in human infirmities before his passion, and rested in that same flesh after his resurrection. And he said elegantly: Our couch is flowery, because the flesh of Christ, which had flowered before in life, through death lost its flower, but through the resurrection flowered again. Hence it is said, Psalm 27: And my flesh has flowered again.» Second, Theodoret takes the couch to mean Sacred Scripture, which flourishes with various sayings as if with flowers, whose seeds the holy soul, receiving them into itself, brings forth as the spirit of salvation. This bed is called shady, because it is protected by the grace of the Spirit and defended from the heat of sin; for what the pillar of cloud was to Israel, this the help of the Spirit is to us. So Theodoret. Third, Gislerius takes the couch to mean faith formed by charity, and therefore green and flowering with good works: for through this God is in us, and we in turn rest in God. For the understanding of man seeks the truth in natural opinion, conjecture, and argumentation, as it were under a roof, but a restless, deceptive, and false one; but the understanding of a faithful man seeks the truth in divine faith, and there, as in a couch, finds the truth — nay, finds God. Faith is called a couch, in the diminutive, because the bed — that is, full knowledge, peace, and happiness — will be in the beatific vision. Hence the Septuagint call this couch shady and opaque, because faith is obscure. «For now we see through a glass in a dark manner; but then face to face,» 1 Cor. 13:12. Fourth, the couch of the Church is the whole life, and the good and pure conscience of the faithful, whose flowers are the virtues, whatever they may be: for in these, both Christ and the Church rest peacefully as in a couch, destined to rest in them more fully in eternal happiness; wherefore there the faithful and blessed souls will be a bed adorned and most delightful, with every endowment both of grace and of glory, both to themselves and to Christ. To this bears the Chaldee Version: at the time when you dwell in our beloved couch, our children are many upon the earth, and we grow and multiply like a tree that is planted beside a fountain of waters, whose leaf is beautiful, and whose fruit is abundant. The Second, Partial Sense: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. The couch of Christ and of the holy soul is a mind chaste, holy, and devoted to the pursuit of the virtues, which puts forth the flowers and fruits of all good works; wherefore it is comely through the ornaments of the virtues, and fragrant with the examples of holy deeds. This couch is shady, as the Septuagint render it, because the holy mind dwells securely under the shadow of Christ dwelling within it, lest it be scorched either by the heat of temptation, or the chill of sluggishness, or the burning of excessive fervor; wherefore it confidently says to him: «Under your shadow we shall live among the nations,» Lam. 4:20. For the holy mind alone, fixed in Christ, has true rest; because a mind given over to lusts is tossed by their surges, and driven by the thousand winds of disturbances, according to that saying: «But the wicked are like the raging sea, which cannot rest, and its waves cast up mire and dirt. There is no peace to the wicked, says the Lord,» Isai. chapter 57, verse 21: so St. Ambrose, On Isaac and the Soul, chapter 4: «For where, he says, do Christ and the Church rest, if not in the works of their people? Finally, where there is unchastity, where pride, where iniquity, there, says the Lord Jesus, the Son of man has not where to lay his head,» Matt. 8:20. The couch of Christ, therefore, is chastity, humility, patience, prayer, temperance, and above all charity: for by this Christ joins the soul to himself as a bride, and loves it, and in turn is loved by it, according to that saying of Christ: «If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our dwelling with him,» John 14:23. Second, Origen, Homily 2 of the two, reading: Our couch is shady, takes by that the body, in which the soul rests as in a bed, so long as it is pure and chaste, and thick as a grove with the density of good work. Third, St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 4, reading: «Our reclining is opaque,» thinks that three things are denoted by it, namely, the grace of Christ, the cross, and the hope of future glory, which, as a shadow, protect us from the heat of temptations: «Rightly, he says, does he signify the reclining as opaque, because the power of the Most High overshadows those established in the Church. With this shadow David asked to be protected, lest the sun burn him by day, or the moon by night. This shadow spiritual grace ministers, to those fleeing the scorching and summer heats of this age and world. Opaque, therefore, is the reclining of Christ and the Church, upon which the eternal rest of God the Father breathes. In this shadow, then, let us rest, wearied by the heats of our sins. If lust has scorched any, let the cross of the Lord refresh them, on which he reclined, that he might take up our offenses; if guilt has wearied any, let Jesus receive them into his bosom, and cherish them with a gentle embrace. Hence I dare to say that the flesh of Christ is the reclining-place of the Church.» Fourth, St. Gregory and Cassiodorus very fittingly take the couch to mean the rest and sweetness of the contemplative soul, which is free for and intent upon God alone as its bridegroom. «What, says St. Gregory, do we understand by the bride's couch, but the rest of leisure? For the mind which singularly loves Christ its bridegroom, as far as it is able, is free from all the cares of the world, and gathers within itself the virtues by which it may please its bridegroom. While it despises all things that are temporal, it makes for itself a couch with the bridegroom in the peace of victory, where the more quietly it reposes, the more flowers it finds, by which it may show itself comely to its bridegroom.» To this St. Bernard adds, sermon 46, who takes the couch to mean the monasteries, in which religious, bidding farewell to the world, serve God alone. For most things in the Canticle properly apply to the faithful soul — not one beginning and imperfect, but one advancing and tending toward perfection, so as to unite itself wholly to God (for this is the bride of Christ): such as religious are, as I said in the Proem from St. Bernard and Bellarmine. But hear Bernard here: «In the Church, he says, I judge the bed in which one rests to be the cloisters and monasteries, in which one lives quietly, away from the cares of the world and the anxieties of life. And this bed is shown to be flowery, when, with the examples and institutes of the Fathers sprinkled as with certain sweet-smelling flowers, the conduct and life of the brethren shines forth.» He then adds that the couch in which Christ rests is obedience: «Otherwise, he says, the bridegroom will not sleep with you in one bed, especially that one which you have strewn for him, instead of the flowers of obedience, with the hemlock and nettles of disobedience.» Hence, rising up against the disobedient who presume upon their own prayers: «I greatly wonder, he says, at the impudence of some who are among us, who, though they have troubled all of us by their singularity, provoked us by their impatience, and held us in contempt by their obstinacy and rebellion, nevertheless dare, with all the urgency of their prayers, to invite the Lord of all purity to so foul a couch of their own lust.» He finally adds the manner in which we souls ought to prepare and adorn this bed for Christ: «Indeed, he says, first you must cleanse your conscience from every defilement of anger, and contention, and murmuring, and envy, and hasten to remove from the dwelling of your heart whatever at all is known to be opposed either to the peace of the brethren or to the obedience owed to the elders. Then also surround yourself with the flowers of whatever good deeds and praiseworthy pursuits, and the perfumes of the virtues, that is, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever modest, whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, whatsoever lovable, whatsoever of good report, if there be any virtue, if any praise of discipline; think on these things, and take care to be exercised in them. To such a couch you will safely call the bridegroom: for when you have brought him in, you too will truly be able to say, that our couch is flowery, your conscience surely breathing forth piety, but also peace, gentleness, justice, obedience, cheerfulness, humility.» Anagogically, Philo of Carpasia, reading, our reclining in the shadow, takes by it the passage from death to immortality: «For, he says, when they incline toward death, he repays eternal life for temporal death. For henceforth you will be our shadow and protection, cries the bride, according to that saying: He will overshadow you with his shoulders, and under his wings you shall hope. And: Protect me under the shadow of your wings. For in you alone is our refuge and protection. You are our shadow, you our defense, you our sure salvation and life. Let us say with David: Though I should walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will not fear evils; for you are with me.» Psalm 22:4. The Third, Principal Sense: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The couch, in which Christ rested for nine months and, as it were, slept, was the womb of the Blessed Virgin, says William Parvus; and from it, with the seal of virginity kept safe, says Rupert, came forth that beautiful flower of which Isaiah sings, chapter 11, verses 1 and 2: «There shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up out of his root: and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him.» Symbolically, Aponius takes the couch to mean the tomb of Christ, which is called flowery on account of the spices made from flowers, with which Magdalene and her companions anointed the body of Christ. William Parvus adds that the couch, that is, the tomb of Christ, is called flowery because Christ rose from it glorious on the third day: for then, as it were, the flesh of Christ bloomed again. Therefore our couch is flowery, that is, with your flesh blossoming again, O Christ, it will be verdant with the flowers of the new resurrection, according to that saying: «My flesh has flowered again: and out of my own will I will confess to him,» Psalm 27:7. Fifth, Cassiodorus takes the couch to mean the peace and tranquility of the Church, in the enjoyment of which she is more freely at leisure for vigils, fasts, prayer, and contemplation, and so flourishes with all good works, and is therefore, for Christ and holy souls, a bed most richly adorned and most delightful with every endowment, both of grace and of glory, both to herself and to Christ. The couch of the soul, says Honorius, is a good conscience, in which, as in a bed, the soul rests securely with Christ, when it exercises itself in prayer and reading, and melts with the love of God, and is flowery when it gives to others the examples of a good life. This sense is very fitting.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 15 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“Verse 16. The beams of our houses are cedar, our panelled ceilings are cypress. The Septuagint: the beams of our houses are cedar, our panelled ceilings are cypress, as if to say: Our house is beautiful and excellent, being framed with cedars and panelled with cypresses. For "cypress" the Chaldean, Vatablus, and the Hebraizers translate "firs." The cedar, says Vatablus, which does not feel decay, and the fir, which resists weight, signify the word of God. But the Hebrew word for fir is ברוש berose; here, however, it is ברותים berotim, which is not found elsewhere; and this is translated, both by the Septuagint and by our translator, as "cypress," and these are certainly more to be trusted than the more recent ones. For "panelled ceilings," in Greek it is πατνώματα, that is, "lacus," or panelled and coffered ceilings; whence panelled dining-rooms are so called, which Servius calls "the sky of the framings." The Belgians and the French say "lambris" and "lambrissé," that is, "panelled" and "a panelled thing." Whence Seneca, book XIV, epistle 91, writes that the luxury of the ancients made the panelled ceilings of dining-rooms revolving, and joined them so that presently one appearance would succeed another, and the ceilings would change as often as the courses were changed, as happens from time to time on stages and in comedies. So too "laquear," says Sipontinus, following Servius, is a diminutive from "lacus"; for "lacus" is a flat beam in buildings, from which "lacunar" is formed, and by antistichon, "laquear"; and panelled ceilings used to be carved and gilded by the wealthy, as we see done at Rome in the Temple of the Blessed Virgin across the Tiber, and elsewhere. Although, therefore, some take "laquearia" to mean the huge beams which join one wall to another, and "tigna" the cross-timbers which are inserted transversely into these beams, to which the rafters are fastened, and which Vitruvius calls "metopae," nevertheless the contrary is truer, namely that by "tigna" here are meant the beams and the whole flooring, and by "laquearia" the vaultings of the boards by which the beams and rafters are adorned, so that the flooring becomes as it were a sky: for these are called "lacunaria," because through the cross-timbers, or the intervals of the beams into which they are inserted, they present a certain appearance of hollows. According to the letter, grammatically, it alludes to the house of God, or the temple built by Solomon out of cedar and cypress wood, 3 Kings VII, 3 and 4, which represented the basilicas and temples of Christians, to be built out of the same and similar excellent trees. Whence the Chaldean translates: Solomon the prophet said: How beautiful is the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord, which has been built by my hands out of beams of cedar! But more beautiful is the house of the sanctuary which is to be built in the days of the king Messiah, whose beams will be of cedars that are in the paradise of delight, and whose rafters will be of firs, and junipers, and pines. The First, Adequate Sense: Concerning Christ and the Church. You will ask what the Church's cedar beams and cypress panelled ceilings are. First, William Parvus judges these to be the body and members of Christ, which was a house, indeed the temple of the divinity: for although this was in itself corruptible, yet it was cedar and cypress, that is, incorruptible, or unable to decay, by the hypostatic union with the Word, according to that: "My flesh shall rest in hope, and you will not give your Holy One to see corruption," Psalm XV, 10. Second, Theodoret, and from him Gislerius — just as by the little bed he understands faith, so fittingly by the beams and panelled ceilings, that is, by the house, he understands sacred Scripture: for in it are contained the dogmas of the faith like beams, say the three Fathers in Theodoret, and the precepts like panelled ceilings mutually joined and inserted to one another; and these are at the top of the house, because sacred Scripture was dictated from heaven, as the word of God, and therefore it is incorruptible and eternal like cedar and cypress, and it confers eternal life on its followers, namely eternal houses in the heavens, 2 Corinthians V, 1. Hear Theodoret: "Cedar excels in incorruption, cypress in fragrance. But both can be found in divine Scripture, which indeed is to us not only a bed, but also a house and a table and food; nor does it only suggest sweetness of fragrance, but also promises incorruption, and truth, and immortality." Third, others generally, more fittingly and genuinely, understand by the beams of the houses, that is, of the particular churches, the clergy, the prelates and doctors of them, who by their writings and teachings defend the house of God from heretics, as if from poisonous serpents, and from the corruptions of the word of God. They are of cedar, because their works are upright, their mind constant, their life incorrupt, their morals unable to decay, their name of good repute, their teaching puts demons to flight, and preserves souls from the decay of vices. The panelled ceilings are the just and pious subjects, who abstain from mortal faults: these hang from those beams, and, like a certain vault of heaven adorned with twinkling stars, they themselves shine cypress-like, incorrupt in their manner of living, neither returning to the vomit of sin like a dog, nor yielding to the decay of the old man. So St. Gregory, Theodoret, Aponius, Bede, Haymo, Anselm, and St. Ambrose, sermon 4 on Psalm CXVIII. Whence St. Bernard, sermon 46, judges that by this verse all the states of the Church are denoted, namely of the monks in the flowering little bed, of the prelates and princes in the cedar beams, of the clergy and the faithful people in the cypress panelled ceilings. To this Origen adds, homily 3 of the four, who by the beams understands the bishops, by the cypresses the priests: "And beams," he says, "are called cedars, in which there is both a more robust strength and a sweetness of fragrance, by which it designates the bishop as solid in works, and fragrant in the grace of doctrine. But likewise he also called the panelled ceilings cypresses, so that by this he might designate that the presbyters ought to be full of the virtue of incorruption, and of the knowledge of Christ's fragrance." And St. Gregory: "The cedar," he says, "which represses and puts to flight serpents, signifies the more sublime saints, the cypress the simpler ones." Whence presently, understanding by the beams the preachers, by the panelled ceilings the peoples: "The beams," he says, "sustain the roof, but the panelled ceilings fill and adorn the house. So in the holy Church good preachers carry the divine Scripture in heart and mouth, which they preach to the faithful as if spreading out a roof, so that, while the Church is instructed by heavenly preaching, it may receive a defense, by which it may be protected from the rains of temptations. But cedar and cypress are held to be beams that cannot decay. By these all the elect are well figured, because while they pursue temporal things with no desire, they become eternal, in that they are fixed in mind on eternal things." Bede adds that the panelled ceilings are fastened to the beams, and hang from them: "Because it is necessary," he says, "that whoever in the holy Church desires to shine, exalted in virtues, should cling with the whole mind to the sayings and examples of the highest Fathers, by which they may be suspended from the ambition of earthly things." To this also Philo of Carpathus adds, who by the cedar beams understands the prophets of the Church; by the cypress panelled ceilings, the apostles: "Because," he says, "just as the delight and adornment of a house are its panelled ceilings, so of the Church are the apostles." Hear St. Bernard, sermon 46: "Further," he says, "understand the popular houses to be the assemblies of Christians, whom those who are placed in a position of sublimity — the princes, that is, of Christians of both orders — bind together strongly, like beams binding walls, by just laws imposed, lest each one, living by his own law or will, should fall apart from one another like leaning walls and thrust-out rubble-walls, and so the whole structure of the building, collapsing, be scattered. But the panelled ceilings, which hang firmly from the beams, and notably adorn houses, I think well designate the gentle and disciplined morals of a well-instituted clergy, and their duly administered offices. For how shall the ranks of the clergy and their administrations stand, if they are not sustained by the benefit and generosity of the princes, as by beams, and protected by their power?" Then he assigns the reason why the beams are of cedar, but the panelled ceilings of cypress: "And the cedar indeed, since it is a wood that cannot decay, and moreover is fragrant, and of lofty height, sufficiently indicates what sort of men ought to be taken up in place of beams. Therefore it is necessary that those who are ordained over others be strong and constant, and also long-suffering in hope, and lifting up the summit of the mind to the things above, who, scattering everywhere the good fragrance of their faith and manner of life, may say with the Apostle: For we are the good fragrance of Christ to God in every place, 2 Corinthians II, 15. The cypress likewise, a wood equally of good fragrance and likewise unable to decay, shows that anyone of the clergy also ought to be of incorrupt life and faith, so that he may deservedly be reckoned to the beauty of the house and the adornment of the panelled ceilings. For it is written: Holiness becomes your house, O Lord, unto length of days," Psalm XCII, 5. Finally, Honorius of Autun: "Houses," he says, "built by craftsmen with cedar and cypress beams, are the cloisters instructed by the holy Fathers with rules and honest institutes. The cedar beams are the provosts, the abbots redolent of holiness, who fortify others by word and example, and extinguish the worms of crimes by mortifying themselves. But the cypress panelled ceilings are the monks and all religious, whose examples of holiness adorn the temple of God, and who by praying carry the burdens of others. And just as the cypress, once cut, does not grow green again, whence it also used to be carried before the bier of the dead: so they themselves never return to worldly things, and always look, as it were, upon death as present, and desire to be built together into the dwelling-place of God by their vows and manner of life." Thus Honorius. The Second, Partial Sense: Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. First, the cedar beams of the soul are the solid virtues, namely the four cardinal ones, that is, prudence, justice, temperance, fortitude, says Honorius; likewise a constant purity and chastity of mind, says Nyssen. For eternity commends the cedar as unable to decay, as Pliny testifies. The cypress panelled ceilings are the external adornments of the virtues, such as modesty, bashfulness, silence, and every exterior composure and adornment of morals, according to that of the Apostle: "Let all things be done honestly, and according to order," 1 Corinthians XIV, 40; and: "We provide for good things, not only before God, but also before men," 2 Corinthians VIII, 21. But most of all, by the cedar beams and the cypress panelled ceilings, as being unable to decay, is noted the virtue of constancy in hard and adverse things, and consequently of fortitude, patience, and perseverance, by which we are hardened as it were like beams, and sustain all the burdens and weights imposed upon us. Whence Bede on the cypress: "In this," he says, "that it is suited to healing the sufferings of bodies, that it does not lay aside the beauty of its foliage by any impulse of the winds, it expresses constancy, and the action of those who adorn the Church with the ornaments of the higher virtues." And St. Ambrose, sermon 4 on Psalm CXVIII: "The soul," he says, "does not know how to be corrupted, which flourishes vigorous in its members, and always sustains, with patient magnanimity, the heights of justice and of the other virtues, and therefore does not decay, nor fail; because there is in it nothing cracked or slack, nothing shifting, nothing slippery, which could flow out of it by any fault of speech." Second, the cedar beams, says Hailgrinus and from him Delrio, are the virtues and graces, without which there is no salvation; and these, being deep-rooted through humility, grow immensely in their branches, and are unacquainted with decay, like the cedar. The panelled ceilings are the distributions of those administrations and graces which are for the adornment of the soul, although they are not necessary for the salvation of individuals, such as prophecies, kinds of tongues, works of power, healings, discernment of spirits, and the like, which, if they do not cling firmly to the beams, easily collapse like loosened panelled ceilings; and they are cypress, because although these graces ought, in their lower part, by which they are shown to neighbors, to be diffused and spread out, yet they must always tend upward into a cone, and tend toward that one thing, and be narrowed together like the cypress; which is truly one, just as also the one thing truly necessary for us. Further, just as the cypress is immune from decay, because, as Vitruvius says, book II, chapter XIX, there is in it a certain bitter taste, which defends it from decay, and drives away the little worms that generate it: so likewise the cause of virtue and constancy is penance, austerity, and mortification, which does not allow the soul to slip down into the concupiscences (for these are the decay and rot of the soul). Hence Dioscorides writes similar things about the cedar, book I, chapter LXXXVIII, namely that by a similar bitterness it defends itself from decay, and corpses from wasting away, and that therefore it is called by some "the life of the dead." To this applies the saying: "Where there is rigor, there is vigor." Third, the beams are the grace of God, and its various kinds and modes; the panelled ceilings are our actions, by which, cooperating with the grace of God, we adorn it, as it were, with these same actions; and it, in turn, far more adorns and gilds the works themselves, because it renders them supernatural, divine, pleasing to God, and meritorious of eternal reward. Fourth, the beams of the soul are its very powers and faculties: for out of these, as out of beams, it is, as it were, framed and joined together; the panelled ceilings are the virtues of the powers of the soul, which adorn and strengthen them, so that from them there may rise up the house of the spiritual soul, in which Christ the bridegroom may rest as in his own bridal chamber. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 46, who thus urges and persuades the soul: "For the temple of God is holy, which you are," 1 Corinthians III, 17. Take care, therefore, brothers, for this spiritual building which you are, lest perhaps, when it has begun to advance to higher things, it waver and collapse, if it is not underpinned and bound together with strong timbers: take care, I say, to give to it beams that cannot decay and cannot be moved, namely the chaste fear of the Lord, that which endures for ever and ever: patience, of which it is written: Because the patience of the poor shall not perish forever, Psalm IX, 19: long-suffering also, which, remaining unbending under any weight of the structure, is extended into the infinite ages of the blessed life, the Savior saying in the Gospel: He who shall have persevered to the end, he shall be saved, Matthew X, 22. But above all, charity, which never fails, for strong as death is love, he says, harsh as hell is jealousy, Canticles VIII, 6. Take care, then, to lay beneath these beams and bind to them other beams, equally precious and beautiful, whichever of these may be at hand, for the work of the panelled ceilings, for the adornment of the house: namely, the word of wisdom or of knowledge, prophecy, the grace of healings, the interpretation of speeches, and other such things, which are known indeed to be fitting for adornment, rather than necessary for salvation." Here, by the beams, he understands the virtues necessary for salvation, by the panelled ceilings the non-necessary ones, and he asserts that out of both, the house of the mind is to be built for each person. Anagogically, in heaven, both the soul and the body, with all their powers, senses, and members, will be cedar and cypress, that is, incorruptible, eternal, fragrant, glorious. The Third, Principal Sense: Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed Virgin was as it were a house, a temple, and a cedar and cypress heaven, in which the Word dwelt. Hear Alan: "These houses are understood as the body of Christ, and the body of the Virgin; the beams of the houses are the substance of the bodies, which are called cedar, that is, unable to decay. For the cedar is unable to decay; for just as we believe that the body of Christ was not dissolved by decay: whence it is read, Psalm XV, 10: 'You will not give your Holy One to see corruption': so it is probable that the body of Mary is a stranger to the corruption of decay. Whence St. Augustine, in the sermon On the Assumption of the Virgin: 'Not only,' he says, 'the flesh which Christ assumed, but also the flesh from which he assumed it, do we believe to have been taken up into heaven.' Whence also in the published prayer it is read: 'Yet she could not be held down by the bonds of death,' etc. And unless she had risen again, why is it said of her: 'Mary has been taken up into heaven'?" "Our panelled ceilings of cypress." The panelled ceilings which cling to the beams signify the infirmities of the bodies, which clung to the bodies of Christ and the Virgin, which are elegantly called cypress, because cypress is customarily applied to bodies that are being burned, and a wondrous fragrance is given off by them. So the infirmities which pertain to death, both in the Virgin and in Christ, through the patient sufferings which they had in their infirmities, give off a more wondrous fragrance. Thus Alan. See what I said about the cedar and the cypress, Ecclesiasticus XXIV, 17, on those words: "As a cedar I have been exalted in Lebanon, and as a cypress on Mount Sion."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 1, v. 16 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“THE VOICE OF THE BRIDEGROOM. VERSE 1. I AM THE FLOWER OF THE FIELD, AND THE LILY OF THE VALLEYS. I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys. — The Arabic: "of the torrents" (for lilies, because they are dry, rejoice in waters); the Septuagint translate as Ours does; but the Tigurine: "I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily rejoicing in the valleys"; Vatablus: Saron is interpreted as of fullness, or rather abundance: just as God, he says, is called Saddai, that is, the fullness and abundance of all good things: for Sharon, says Adrichomius, is a city and a level region, rich and most fertile, very suitable for fattening flocks, and therefore the king's animals were pastured there. It extends from Caesarea of Palestine, and reaches as far as Joppa. This region, on Jerome's testimony, according to the quality of its soil, at once brought forth the fruit of faith when Peter was preaching, Acts 2:41, to which Solomon here alludes. For "flower" in Hebrew is חבצלת chabatstelet, which Pagninus, Marinus and Vatablus translate as "rose"; the Septuagint and St. Jerome here, "flower"; the same, at Isaiah 35:1, translate it "lily"; hence the Syriac for "flower of the field" translates "lily of a most fertile place"; others, "vaccinium," concerning which Virgil: "the white privets fall, the dark hyacinths are gathered." No wonder, for the Hebrew names of trees, flowers, and gems are polysemous, common to many species. For "lily" in Hebrew is שושנה schoschanna, which Guidacerius here translates "violet"; but the Chaldean and Galatinus, book VII, chapter 5, translate "rose," because this one grows among thorns, not the lily. Hence for what follows, "As the lily among thorns," they themselves translate, "as the rose among thorns." But the Septuagint, Aquila, Symmachus at Psalm 45:1, and St. Jerome, Aben-Ezra, R. Salomon, the Tigurine, Vatablus and others here translate sosanna as "lily," from שוש sches, that is, six, namely from the leaves by which it is adorned, says R. David. Hence also the Phoenicians and Arabs call the lily susana. Whence Athenaeus, book XII, Eustathius on Dionysius, and others testify that Susa, the royal city of the Persians, was so named from the abundance of lilies growing there: just as the island of Rhodes was named from the rose, because it displays the appearance of a rose, and Florence from the flower; from Susanna too is named the oil susinum, which is made from lilies, concerning which Pliny, book XIII, chapter 1. Further, the Chaldean, inverting the words, translates thus: the assembly of Israel said: At the time when the ruler of the age places his majesty among me, I am like a green lily from the paradise of delight, and my works are beautiful as the rose which is in the field of the garden of delight. FIRST, ADEQUATE SENSE, Concerning Christ and the Church. Theodoret, Gregory of Nyssa, St. Ambrose on Psalm 118, sermon 5, the Chaldean, the Hebrews, Philo Carpathius, likewise Genebrardus, Vatablus, Luis of León and Osorius judge that these are still the words of the bride, not of the bridegroom. For she had said, "Our bed is flowery"; now she shows from where it is flowery, namely, because, she says, "I am the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys." Or, as our Sanchez holds, with the sense turned back from Christ toward the Church, as though Christ were to say to her: You, O bride, say that the bed is flowery, and that the ceiling of our house smells sweetly, being of cedar and cypress; but I ought to be a flower to you, to whom nothing ought to please or give fragrance except me. This exposition is favored by the fact that there is immediately added, "As the lily among thorns, so is my friend among the daughters"; no one doubts that these words are the bridegroom's, not the bride's. As if the bridegroom should say: What wonder is it, if I require of you, O bride, that you hold me in place of a flower, in place of cypress and cedar, and that nothing flower or give fragrance to you except me, since you are in that place to me that the other daughters of Jerusalem are, in comparison with you, thorns and thorny bushes, while you are composed with the fragrance and whiteness of lilies; wherefore I ask or wish nothing great or undue, since I wish to appear to you just as you yourself appear to me. Obedient to this voice, the faithful bride often sings, in this wedding-song: "My beloved is mine, and I am his." Furthermore, the Church is called the flower of the field and the lily of the valleys, for various reasons: first, Philo Carpathius offers this reason, as if to say: I, the Church, am the flower of the field on account of the prophecies of the prophets, but the lily of the valleys on account of the Gospel which I preach; for this breathes more sweetly and more health-giving, since it suggests not only precepts, but also counsels of perfection, saying: "Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek. Blessed are they that mourn," etc. And therefore Christ: "Consider, he says, the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labor not, neither do they spin. But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these," Matthew 6:28. Second, St. Ambrose, sermon 5 on Psalm 118, verse 1: the Church, he says, is the flower of the field on account of the fragrance of faith and the other virtues; but the lily, on account of the splendor of works. The same, in the book On the Institution of Virgins, chapter 15: the Church, he says, is the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys, because in the valley of this world she breathes forth the grace of a good fragrance by the diligent confession of sin. Third, three Fathers, in Theodoret, judge the Church to be the flower of the field among the Jews, but the lily of the valleys among the Gentiles, as if the Church were to say: "I, as regards the Gentiles, who through unbelief were deprived of natural equality, and weighed down by a whirlwind of vices, were like a lily rising from the depths to the heights, and ascending from the root through the stem to a fitting greatness, lest it be hidden by the depth of the valleys, but display its lofty beauty — I rest upon faith in Christ, and, having emerged through purification from the confusion of vices, and at the summit of contemplation, I am adorned with the beauty of the virtues." Fourth, others judge that the Church here invites the bridegroom to the little bed, that is, to the leisure and secrecy of contemplation, from the fact that she herself, wandering among the Gentiles in the action of evangelizing, was despised and trodden down by them, like a flower which is born in the open field, and like a lily in the valleys, which is trodden underfoot or plucked equally by all men and by beasts. Finally, some expound it thus by antithesis, as if to say: I indeed, who am the bride, that is, the Church of Christ, am a flower, but of the field, not of the garden, that is, common, ordinary, cheap and lowly; but you, O my bridegroom, shine forth in splendor as much as in fragrance, like the whitest and most fragrant lily of the valleys. But better, the same Theodoret, Origen, Aponius, Cassiodorus, Bede, Anselm, Rupert, Honorius here, and St. Ambrose, in the book On the Soul and Isaac, chapters 4 and 5, Cyril, On the Incarnation of the Only-begotten, chapter 9, judge these to be the words of the bridegroom, not of the bride, and this is required by what immediately follows: "As the lily among thorns, so is my friend among the daughters"; no one doubts that these words are the bridegroom's, not the bride's. Christ therefore is the flower of the field, or, as it is in Hebrew, the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys, and therefore he makes his own little bed flowery for the Church (for he alludes to this), as he said a little before, as if to say: You have rightly said, O bride, "Our bed is flowery," but know that it is flowery, not from you, but from me: "for I am the flower of the field," etc. Thus Bede: Christ therefore is the flower of the field. First, because just as the flower is the ornament of the field, so Christ is the ornament of the world, say Origen, St. Ambrose, Bede and others: for Christ is so much the flower and glory of the world, that he contains in himself the appearance, the fullness and the excellence of all flowers and glories. Whence Justus of Urgel explains thus: "I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys, that is, I am the glory of the world in the humility of virginity." Christ therefore is a flower, by reason of his exceptional glory and the fullness of grace, by which he is beautiful above the sons of men. That flower, namely, of which it is said in Isaiah, chapter 11:1: "There shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up out of his root. And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him." He is a flower that never withers, whose beauty never fails, whose fragrance is never diminished, whose vigor never perishes, equally always white and ruddy, equally always fragrant, equally full of grace and truth. Thus Titelmann. Second, because just as the flower of the field is abundant and manifold, and is not enclosed in a garden, but is exposed to be plucked and cherished by all, so also is Christ. Hear Alan: "The field is called the human nature of Christ; for just as in a field a variety of flowers springs up, so in the human nature of Christ a plurality of virtues. In it was the violet of humility, the rose of patience, the lily of chastity. The flower of this field was Christ, that is, glory according to his divinity, because also from the power of his divinity he had in his human nature the fullness of gifts. Now the human nature of Christ is elegantly signified by a field, on account of its breadth and flatness, because in it there was no stumbling-block of error. Whence also it is said of him: The lily of the valleys. Because perfect humility was in Mary, and in the human nature of Christ, therefore the person of the Virgin, and the human nature of the Word, are called valleys, on account of the eminence of their humility; and not only valleys, but also convalles, by reason of the resemblance, because the Virgin was especially like Christ." For this reason Christ willed to be born outside the city, in a field and open country, just as the Blessed Virgin was born in a field amid the bleating of sheep, says Damascene, book IV, On the Faith, chapter 15. Third, just as a flower springs up in a field of its own accord, without seed, without ploughing, so also Christ was born of a virgin without the work of a man. Therefore, just as a flower has the sun in the sky for its father, and a plant in the earth for its mother: so Jesus's Father in heaven is God, and on earth his mother is the Virgin. And just as flowers are begotten by the heat of the sun, and the falling of the dew: so, without the work of a man, with the Holy Spirit overshadowing, and the dew of divine grace falling, this flower of Jesse came forth; a flower, that is, the glory of the field. Again, just as a flower is born from earth and dung: so Christ sprang up, like a most pure flower, from an earth defiled by sins. Whence he himself is called צמח tsemach, that is, the rising one, namely the shoot and the flower, Zechariah 3 and 6. Hear St. Ambrose, book II, On the Holy Spirit, chapter 5: "Christ, he says, is the flower of Mary, who, about to scatter the good fragrance of faith over the whole world, sprang up from a virginal womb. A flower, when cut, keeps its fragrance, and when crushed, increases it, and does not lose it when plucked away; so also the Lord Jesus, on that gibbet of the cross, neither withered when crushed, nor vanished when plucked away; but, cut by that piercing of the lance, he flowered forth more beautiful with the sacred blood of a poured-out color, himself not knowing how to die, and breathing out upon the dead the gift of eternal life." Fourth, Christ is the flower of the field, in Hebrew saron, that is, of the plain, because he was born humble, in a level land, from a humble virgin. Again, saron, that is, most beautiful, because in Sharon, being, as I said a little before, most rich and most fertile, the roses and flowers were more beautiful and more fragrant than in other places, according to that, Isaiah 35:2: "The glory of Libanus is given to it, the beauty of Carmel and Sharon." Fifth, the flower signifies that the time of Christ's incarnation would be spring: for in spring the flowers shine forth. Thus Christ was conceived and made incarnate on the 25th day of March, for which reason on that day the Church celebrates the feast of so great a mystery under the name of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. Thus Cassiodorus, Honorius and St. Bernard. Sixth, the flower here is the rose, as Vatablus and others also translate. But what is more beautiful than the rose, what more fragrant, what more wholesome? So also Christ is the beauty, the fragrance and the health of the world. See what I said about the rose at Ecclesiasticus 24:18, on the words, "And as a plantation of roses in Jericho." Therefore the bridegroom Christ is beautiful, like a rose turning purple and a whitening lily, according to that, chapter 5:10: "My beloved is white and ruddy." AND THE LILY OF THE VALLEYS. But here understand "lily," not that fragrant little flower which the common run of herbalists now improperly calls "lily of the valley." This lily is called "of the valleys," because lilies more easily come forth in valleys, into which dew and rain run down from the mountains, and there they are more fragrant and more beautiful; for since they are dry, they need much moisture. So also Christ is a white and fragrant lily, born from a humble earth and a virgin. "In the lily," says Honorius, "five things are considered, because it is white, having a prominent golden color, and it is fragrant, and open, and always bent: so Christ is white in his humanity, golden in his deity, fragrant in his preaching, open in receiving penitents, bent in condescending to sinners, and in raising them up"; he himself is the lily of the valleys, namely the ornament of the faithful. For just as valleys are between two mountains, so the faithful are between two laws, or between two peoples, the Jews and the Gentiles. Second, the petals of the lily are, on the outside, most white, but within, in the middle of the flower, there appears a threefold ray of yellow color, and plainly golden: thus Christ outwardly displayed a most pure humanity, but within contained a golden deity, indeed the whole Holy Trinity: "Because in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily," Colossians 2:9. Thus Aponius: "The flower of the field, he says, Christ was before the incarnation, because, shining in the whole field of the heavens, he stood forth admirable to the heavenly spirits; but after the incarnation he was made the lily of the valleys, when he descended into the valley of tears, and brought three things: the abolition of sin, the wiping away of falsehood, and the refreshment of concupiscence: just as the lily displays three things from itself, whiteness, fragrance, and, for whatever is burned by fire, a remedy." And Bede: "Beautifully, he says, in the lily the outer whiteness first opens itself little by little, and thus at last the grace of the golden color, which lay hidden within, comes into view: because the Lord, born in the world, was at first a man, exalted to those who truly believed in him; but as time went on, he became known as true God." But St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 5, inverting the comparison: In Christ, he says, just as in the lily, there was the whiteness of divinity and the ruddiness of humanity. To this Cyril of Alexandria adds, in the book On the Incarnation of the Only-begotten, chapter 9, who explains thus, as if to say: Just as fragrance is invisible in the visible lily, so the incorporeal deity in Christ the man, through the hypostatic union, was as it were embodied. Third, St. Ambrose, book II, On the Holy Spirit, chapter 5: "Christ, he says, is the flower of the field, because, like a flower, when crushed and torn in the Passion, he gave forth a greater fragrance." Fourth, great is the fecundity of the lily. For "nothing is more fruitful than it," says Pliny, book XXI, chapter 5, "a single root often sending out fifty bulbs." So what is more fruitful than Christ, from whom so many thousands, indeed millions, of Christians have been born? Fifth, no flower is loftier than the lily: so nothing is loftier than Christ. Hear Pliny vividly depicting the glory of the lily, book XXI, chapter 5: "Nor does any of the flowers have a greater height, sometimes of three cubits, with a stalk always languid and not sufficient for its burden. Its whiteness is exceptional, with the petals striped on the outside, and gradually loosening themselves from narrowness into breadth, in the shape of a cup, with the lips turned back around the rim, and with a slender thread and seed; with saffron-colored stamens standing in the middle. Thus the fragrance and the color are twofold, one of the calyx, another of the stamen, a narrow difference." Mystically, Origen: Christ, he says, was a flower without glory to the Jews, because he was despised by them; but a glorious lily to the Gentiles, because they acknowledged and honored the glory of Christ. Symbolically, Honorius: the field, he says, that is, unploughed ground, is the order of virgins in the Church, whose flower is Christ, because he is their delight, their crown, and their reward. But the valley is the order of the married, situated between virgins and the continent, as it were between two mountains, of whom Christ is the lily, namely their whiteness and joy. "And as the lily is among thorns," in comeliness and fragrance: so the Church of the perfect is among the daughters of Jerusalem, that is, among the imperfect, standing out by the comeliness of her life and the fragrance of her doctrine. The perfect are so called, because they have left behind all worldly things, the Lord saying: "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell what you have, and give to the poor," Matthew 19:21. They are called imperfect, because they still make use of the world, of whom it is said: "Your eyes have seen my imperfection, and in your book all shall be written," Psalm 138:16. Fifth, Christ is the lily of the valleys, because in the valleys, that is, in the humble, he awakens the hope of future glory: for God exalts and glorifies the humble. For the lily is a symbol of hope. I gave the reason at Hosea 14:6, on the words, "Israel shall spring forth as the lily." The valley of humility, therefore, is the lily-bed of virginity, of grace, and of glory. Finally, Christ flowers and gives fragrance, like a lily, in all the saints, namely as a lily of purity in virgins, of patience in martyrs, of humility in cenobites, of penitence in penitents, of doctrine in doctors, etc. Whence St. Gregory: "Rightly, he says, does Christ name himself a flower, who, while he exterminates the thorns of sinners, adorns the mind of the bride with the beauty of his justice, and, while he applies the heavenly desire to the nostrils of the heart, refreshes the interior of the soul, as it were, with fragrance." More clearly, St. Bernard, sermon 47: "The flower, he says, is virginity, the flower is martyrdom, the flower is good action. Virginity is in the garden, martyrdom in the field, good work in the bridal-chamber." And after some words: "He himself is the flower of the garden, a virgin, a rod born of a virgin. The same is the flower of the field, a martyr, the crown of martyrs, the form of martyrdom. Finally, he was led forth outside the city, he suffered outside the camp, he was lifted up on the wood, to be gazed upon by men, to be mocked by all. He is likewise the flower of the bridal-chamber, the mirror and example of all beneficence." SECOND, PARTIAL SENSE, Concerning Christ and the holy soul. First, Gregory of Nyssa, homily 4, teaches that Christ is the flower of the field in holy souls, whom he makes fruitful by his grace, so that they become like a very ample and most fertile field, which brings forth every kind of flower. Origen adds, homily 3 of the four, that Christ is the flower of the field to beginners and the simple, but the lily of the valleys to those who are advancing, for the brightness of wisdom and modesty. For he himself is the brightness of eternal light, the splendor and figure of the substance of God, Wisdom 7:26. Second, Cassiodorus, Bede and St. Ambrose, in the place already cited, say that Christ is the flower of the field in any of the faithful whatever; but the lily of the valleys, that is, of the humble, because in the humble his grace shines forth the more. Third, Ambrose, book III, On Virgins: "The flower of the field, he says, is Christ, because he frequents the simplicity of pure-minded parents; but the lily of the valleys, because he is the flower of humility and simplicity." Fourth, and most fittingly, Christ is the lily in chaste and pure minds, such as are those of the valleys, that is, of the humble: for the shoot and flower of humility is chastity and virginity. Thus St. Jerome, epistle 8 to Demetrias: "Christ, he says, as it were the author and prince of virginity, speaks confidently: I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys." Again, the chaste soul itself is a lily. For, as Theodoret explains: "The lily, while it shines with outward comeliness, also contains within a golden little flower. Such is the soul, surrounded by the splendor of justice, and bearing in its inmost recesses the spiritual gift of wisdom and knowledge." Hence also the bees, chaste and virgin, seeing that they produce their offspring without intercourse and make honey, delight in the lily as in something virginal, on the testimony of Pliny, book XXI, chapter 12. For this reason an angel brought down from heaven, to St. Cecilia and St. Valerian, who preserved virginity in marriage, crowns of roses and lilies, as their Life relates. The same thing happened to Sts. Julian and Basilissa, as appears from their Life in Surius, on the 9th of January, and to others of the same kind and virtue. Give, therefore, lilies to the virgins with full baskets. Anagogically, Eucherius, on the third book of Kings: "Christ, he says, is a lily on account of the glory of the resurrection, white outside on account of the glory of the body, but golden within on account of the brightness of the soul. And indeed before the Passion he was a lily as it were closed, since indeed through the Passion he was crowned with glory and honor; but after the Passion, a lily opened wide, insofar as, in the humanity he had assumed, he showed the power of the divine brightness which he had with the Father, before the world was." But Theodoret asserts that Christ was the flower of the field in the incarnation, but the lily of the valleys in the descent to the dead: for among the dead are the lowest valleys of the world. THIRD, PRINCIPAL SENSE, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. All these things belong pre-eminently, above all others, to the Blessed Virgin. Singularly indeed, in that from her, as from an unploughed field, there came forth a beautiful flower, namely Christ, and from her womb, as from a most humble valley, there was born a most beautiful and most fragrant lily, namely the same Christ, as I said a little before from Alan and others.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 2, v. 1 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“VERSE 2. AS THE LILY AMONG THORNS, SO IS MY LOVE AMONG THE DAUGHTERS. For "lily," the Chaldee, Vatablus, and others translate "rose," since this is thorny, and springs from a thorny branch, not the lily. But Solomon does not say that this lily springs from a thorny branch, but simply that it is among thorns, as if to say: As a lily placed among thorns shines forth, so my love, that is, my bride, shines out among the rest of women. Again, lilies often spring up among brambles and thorns, as when they are planted or sown next to thorny hedges. Whence the Septuagint translate: as a lily in the midst of thorns, so my companion (Aquila: my love; the fifth edition: my beloved) in the midst of the daughters. The Chaldee, expounding this of the Synagogue, that is, of the captivity of the sinning Jews, explains it thus, as if to say: As the lily is pricked by thorns, so the Synagogue is punished for its sins by the Babylonian or Roman captivity; whence he himself, taking these as the words of the bride, that is, of the Synagogue, translates thus: but at the time when I turn aside from the ways that are right before him, and he himself takes away the majesty of his holiness from me, I am compared to a rose, which springs up among thorns, by which its leaves are pierced and torn: so I am pricked and torn because of the most wicked impositions in captivity, among the provinces of the peoples. FIRST, THE ADEQUATE SENSE, Concerning Christ and the Church. The bridegroom, in verse 1, called himself the lily; now he transcribes the same name and praise onto the bride, but with "to"—among thorns—added. I explained lily at verse 1; here I shall explain "to"—among thorns. First, three Fathers in Theodoret explain it thus, as if to say: As the lily sown among thorns rises up and is born out of them, so the Church of the Gentiles was called and born out of the thorns of unbelief and of the unbelieving Gentiles. Christ therefore acted like a hunting dog, says Hugh, who, pursuing the wild beast, thrusts his head among the thorns' prickles, not fearing to be torn, so that he may catch the beast: he drew the Church, as it were a beast hiding among thorns, that is, among the reprobate, but he endured the pricking of the thorns even to the shedding of blood, in token of which he wore a crown of thorns on his head upon the cross. Second, and more genuinely, as if to say: As the lily among thorns far surpasses them in beauty, fragrance, and whiteness, so the Church surpasses all other sects of the Jews, of philosophers, of politicians, etc. So Origen, Theodoret, and Justus of Urgel. Third, as if to say: As the lily springs up and thrives among thorns, so the Church thrives and flourishes in the midst of heretics and wicked Christians, who prick and tear at her like thorns; but she nonetheless remains, like a lily, in her whiteness, fragrance, and splendor of doctrine and holiness, indeed amid persecutions she shines with a greater fragrance and brilliance of renown. So St. Gregory, Aponius, Philo of Carpasia, St. Bernard here, and St. Augustine, in the book On the Unity of the Church, chapter 13. Hear Honorius: As I am (says the bridegroom) the lily of the valleys, namely the adornment of the humble: so you will be, my love, the lily of thorns, that is, the glory of the nations; and as I am the lily among thorns, namely the Jews pricking and tearing me: so you will be, O Church, my love, among the Gentile daughters of Babylon, that is, of confusion, who will prick you, tormented with many thorns, and will tear you with many torments. In the thorn three things are noted: it quickly flowers, quickly withers, pricks with prickles: so the wicked quickly flourish in riches, quickly wither in virtues, and are fit for fire, and prick the good with their evil ways. Anagogically, St. Augustine, in the fifth book On Baptism, against the Donatists, chapter 27, takes the bride as the Church of the elect, and the thorns as the assembly of the reprobate, as if to say: As thorns surround the lily, so the reprobate surround the elect; but these flourish amid the reprobate in grace and glory, like a lily among thorns: "for daughters," says Rupert, "when spoken of absolutely, almost never have a good meaning, as in these: The daughters ran to and fro upon the wall. But they have provoked, etc., Genesis 49:22, and elsewhere: Many daughters have gathered riches, etc., Proverbs 31:29. And so the thorns and the daughters are the blasphemies of the Jews, the sects of the heretics." Moreover, by "daughters" he denotes especially the daughters of Sion, that is, the women of Jerusalem and the Jewish women. SECOND, THE PARTIAL SENSE, Concerning Christ and the Holy Soul. First, Origen, homily 3 of four, explains it thus, as if to say: Among the daughters, that is, the worldly and carnal souls, who are made effeminate by the pleasures of the flesh, and are by them pricked and tormented as if by thorns, and who as daughters were born of their father the devil: the holy soul flourishes like a lily, which has no care or anxiety for food or clothing, but transfers all of that to God; wherefore it is wondrously clothed and fed by him with fragrance and beauty. For in like manner the pious soul is touched by no care of the flesh, but resting in the providence of God is nourished, adorned, and made radiant by him. Whence Christ, by this likeness of the lily, persuades the faithful not to be anxious about food and clothing, Matthew 6:28. Origen has similar things in homily 3 of four. Second, St. Ambrose, in the third book On Virgins, takes the lily among thorns as the compunction of the heart; for thus he says: "As a lily among thorns. Does not, amid the harshness of labors and the contritions of souls, the flower of a good fragrance rise up, because God is appeased by a contrite heart?" Third, St. Gregory takes the lily among thorns as the innocence of life amid the harmful: "Well," he says, "as the lily among thorns, so the bride is declared to be among the daughters; because although there are many in the Church who confess Christ with words alone, but in their works pursue nothing but human anxieties, only that soul is reckoned in the dignity of the lily which rises from the root of mortality to heavenly beauty, and by its purity keeps for itself the whiteness of heart and body, and refreshes its neighbors, one and all, with the fragrance of a good reputation." Fourth, Gregory of Nyssa, homily 4, explains it thus, as if to say: As the lily is born and flourishes among thorns, so the holy soul grows in virtue amid tribulations, and shines all the more. And St. Ambrose, On the Institution of Virgins, chapter 14: Christ, he says, was a lily in the midst of thorns, when he was in the midst of the Jews who slandered him, accused him, and crucified him. By his own example, therefore, he rouses the faithful to endure and overcome persecutions and any tribulations with a strong spirit. So Cassiodorus, Aponius, and Anselm. For God has hedged this whole life about with so many thorns, that is, tribulations, so that the soul, seeing itself pricked by them everywhere, might withdraw its love from all the goods of the world, since they are thorny, and place it wholly in God the bridegroom. Thus thorns preserve the lily, that is, the purity and virginity of the soul. Hear St. Bernard, sermon 48, treating this excellently and wisely: "I was turned in my anguish, while the thorn is fastened in, Psalm 31:4. The thorn is guilt, the thorn is punishment, the thorn is the false brother, the thorn is the wicked neighbor. As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters. O shining lily, O tender and delicate flower! The unbelieving and the subverters are with you: see how carefully you must walk among thorns. The world is full of thorns: they are in the earth, they are in the air, they are in your flesh. To move among these, and not be harmed at all, belongs to the divine power, not to your own virtue. But, he says, be of good cheer, for I have overcome the world, John 16:33. Even if, then, you see on every side the prickles of tribulations aimed at you like the points of thorns, let not your heart be troubled, nor let it fear, knowing that tribulation works patience, patience proof, proof hope, and hope does not disappoint, Romans 5:3. Consider the lilies of the field, how they thrive and shine among thorns. If God so cares for the grass, which is today and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more his love and his most dear bride? Finally, the Lord keeps all who love him, Psalm 144:20. As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters." He then adds something which wondrously heightens and completes the force and splendor of this lily: "It is," he says, "no small title of virtue indeed, to live a good life among the wicked, and to keep the whiteness of innocence and gentleness of manners among the malicious; but still more if, to those who hate peace, you show yourself peaceable, and a friend even to your enemies. This will indeed vindicate for you, by a certain right of property, the likeness given you from the lily, since it does not cease to illustrate and adorn, with its own whiteness, the very thorns that prick it. Does not the lily then seem to you, in a certain way, to fulfill the perfection of the Gospel, by which we are to pray for those who slander and persecute us, to do good to those who hate us, Luke 6:23. Do likewise, then, and your soul will be the friend of the Lord, and he will praise you, saying of you: For as the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters." Is not this the great power of the lily—great, I say, is the virtue of the holy and apostolic soul—that it not only overcomes thorns, but turns them into lilies, that it makes a Paul out of a Saul, a preacher out of a persecutor, an angel out of a demon? Fittingly, St. Jerome, epistle 140 to Principia, compares St. Marcella and Asella to the lily: "You have," he says, "in the study of the Scriptures and in the holiness of mind and body, Marcella and Asella: of whom the one may lead you through the green meadows, and the various flowers of the divine volumes, to him who says in the Canticle: I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys (for Marcella was learned in Scripture, as the same Jerome teaches in epistle 16); the other, herself the flower of the Lord (Asella), may deserve to hear with you: As the lily in the midst of thorns, so my companion in the midst of the daughters." THIRD, THE PRINCIPAL SENSE, Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. Rupert expounds it thus, as if to say: As Christ, like a lily, was pierced through by the thorns of the Jews and the heretics: so also the Blessed Virgin was pricked and transfixed by the same. "And so," he says, "these thorns and daughters are the blasphemies of the Jews, the sects of the heretics: whatever thorns of this kind tore me: whatever daughters of this kind envied you, and spoke ill of me. Where I was pricked by thorns, indeed even fastened by nails, you, present, suffered with your mind wounded together with mine; and where your virginity is disparaged by the daughters, I too am spoken against with envy. But just as I indeed endured the thorns, yet overcame them: so too it will truly be proclaimed of you, that you have destroyed all heresies." Hence St. Augustine says: "Christ Jesus offers up his flesh, Mary the virgin offers up her mind." In the Revelations of St. Bridget, book 6, chapter 30, St. Agnes revealed to her that the Blessed Virgin endured, as it were, as many sword-strokes through her compassion as the wounds and blows she foresaw and saw in her Son. Hear what St. Bridget writes of the Blessed Virgin in the Angelic Sermon, chapter 16: As the rose is wont to grow among thorns, so the Blessed Virgin grew in this world amid tribulations; and just as, as the rose grows, the thorns grow too, so this most chosen rose, Mary, the more she grew in age, the more sharply she was pricked by the thorns of stronger tribulations: what these tribulations of hers were, she explains in what follows. Again, from this passage Galatinus and Bellarmine, volume 3, book 4, chapter 15, hold that the Virgin was conceived without any original stain: for just as from a thorny plant, without thorns, a rose is born, in which there is a wonderful pleasantness to the sight and a sweetness to the smell, so from so many sinners was born the innocent and holy Blessed Virgin. You may say the same of the lily. Wherefore, as Blessed Peter Damian says, sermon 3, On the Nativity of the Virgin: "Born of the thorny stock of the Jews, she shone white with the purity of virginal chastity in her body; she blazed, moreover, with the ardor of a twofold charity in her mind, she was fragrant everywhere with the odor of good work, she tended toward sublime things with the continual intention of her heart." For the thorns, among which the lily is said to be, and from which the rose takes its origin, the Fathers interpret as the lineage of the Mother of God, from which she herself contracted nothing harsh, nothing rough, but was wholly sweet and pleasant, no otherwise than as a lily and a rose came forth. Wherefore Sedulius, book 2, On the Most Holy Virgin, sang thus: And as amid sharp thorns the soft rose rises, having nothing that harms, and outshines its mother in honor: so, Mary coming from the sacred stock of Eve, the new Virgin atoned for the crime of the ancient virgin: as the thorn brought forth the rose, Judea brought forth Mary. The Church, praised by the bridegroom as is customary, returns the praise upon him; and each does this in a bucolic manner, that is, pastoral and rural, the likeness being drawn from the countryside and trees. For here the bridegroom is represented as a shepherd, and the bride as a shepherdess, feeding the flock, and tending gardens, fields, and vineyards. She says, therefore: You praise me, O bridegroom, for shining forth like a lily among thorns; but this I have from you, who first shone forth like an apple tree among the barren trees of the forest: for you, as a bridegroom to his bride, have shared with me beauty and pre-eminence. For the bridegroom makes his own goods common to the bride, indeed her very own.”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 2, v. 2 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“THE VOICE OF THE BRIDE. VERSE 3. AS THE APPLE TREE AMONG THE TREES OF THE FOREST, SO IS MY BELOVED AMONG THE SONS. AS THE APPLE TREE AMONG THE TREES OF THE FOREST. — The Arabic: as the pomegranate in the tree of the forest, so is my beloved among the sons; Vatablus: among the young men, as if to say: By as much as the apple tree shines forth, stands out, and excels beyond the other trees of the forest; by as much as it imparts a more useful and wholesome air than they, where it casts its shade; by as much as its fruits are better than acorns; by as much as the man who feeds on these excels all the other living creatures that feed on those: by so much, and indeed by much more, does my heavenly bridegroom excel all other men and the beloved, that is, both those who are loved and those who love. Further, the Chaldean renders it: behold, as the beautiful and praiseworthy citron-tree among the fruitless trees, and the whole world knows it: so was the Ruler of the age praiseworthy among the angels at the time when he was revealed on Mount Sinai, when he gave the law to his people. In Greek mallon, in Latin malus or melum, or literally melum (as Origen's translator has it, whence also the Italians call fruits mele), it is a fruit-tree bearing fruit. Now fruits in general are all those growths that have a soft rind; as nuts have a hard one: wherefore figs, pears, grapes, peaches, cherries, plums, sorb-apples, medlars, olives, dates, etc., are reckoned as fruits. Dionysius the Carthusian adds here: "Although," he says, "there have been many holy virgins, yet in comparison with the most blessed Virgin they seem to have been as thorns, insofar as they had something of fault in them; and although they were pure in themselves, yet the tinder was not entirely extinguished in them: they were thorns also to others, who were pricked by concupiscence at the sight of them. But the Virgin Mother of God was utterly immune from all fault, the tinder was fully extinguished in her; and yet she was filled with intense charity: wherefore she so pierced the hearts of those who beheld her with her inestimable virginal chastity, that she could be desired by no one; rather, she even extinguished their lust for the hour." Again, as the lily avails against serpents and poisons, so the invocation of the Blessed Virgin is a singular remedy in every temptation of vice, and especially of lust, as experience confirms. Hear Pliny, book XXI, chapter xix: "The roots of the lily," he says, "have this, that they bear fruit against the strikes of serpents when drunk in wine, and against the poisons of mushrooms." Dioscorides indeed, book III, chapter xc, where he treats of the lily: "The leaves of the herb," he says, "applied, help against the bites of serpents; the same, boiled in water, help burns of fire, and, prepared with vinegar, wounds." The same Dioscorides, book XV, chapter i, teaches that the root of another kind of lily, which in Latin is called iris, but in Italian lilium coeleste, drunk with vinegar, cures the bites of venomous animals. And Peter Matthiolus, in his Commentary, adds that the same root, pounded into powder and drunk with vinegar, is universally beneficial against all poisons. First, then, the Church compares Christ the bridegroom to the apple, that is, to the fruit-tree, because as the apple tree is fruitful and excels the other trees of the forest, which are barren and unfruitful, so Christ excels all angels and men: for all of these are of themselves like unfruitful trees, but by the grace of Christ and of God they have in many ways ennobled their blossom against the strikes of serpents, and have this, that they bear the fruits of the virtues of grace and glory. So Origen, Cassiodorus, Bede, and others. Further, St. Bernard, sermon 48, maintains that Christ is here compared and preferred to men only, not to angels, and this is strictly true, as Nyssen, Aponius, Philo Carpathius, Rupert, and others also hold. Second, as fruits breathe out a sweet fragrance, so too Christ draws all to himself by his fragrance and fame. Hence the fruit is called in Hebrew תפוח tappuach, from the root פוח puach, that is, "he breathed out, exhaled," because fruits exhale a sweet fragrance. Hear St. Ambrose, sermon 5 on Psalm 118, verse 1: "As the apple among the trees of the forest. A fruit of this kind has a pleasing fragrance, such that it surpasses the fragrance of other fruits. Christ, then, fastened to the wood, like an apple hanging on a tree, poured forth the good fragrance of worldly redemption, which wiped away the heavy stench of sin, and poured out the ointment of the living draught." Third, the apple, or fruit-tree, has under it various species of trees, which accordingly produce fruits and produce of different kinds, and these of excellent flavor, color, and fragrance, such as golden apples, Median apples, pomegranates, peaches, quinces, apricots, and citron apples: so too Christ brings forth all the species of virtues and graces, as virginity in virgins, martyrdom in martyrs, contemplation in contemplatives, etc. Fourth, Christ is truly for us a fruit and an apple, that is, food by which we are fed and nourished, both in the doctrine of the Gospel, as Theodoret, St. Ambrose, Bede, Aponius, and St. Bernard hold; and properly, as Philo Carpathius, Origen, Nyssen, and Anselm judge, in the Eucharist. A fruit, says Nyssen, delights your senses — sight by its color, smell by its fragrance, and taste by its flavor. Christ does the same. Philo Carpathius adds that the fruit gives food, and gives drink also: so too Christ, he says, in the Eucharist gives his flesh for food, his blood for drink. Whence Aponius and Psellus understand by the apple here the pomegranate, from which a red and watery juice is pressed out, just as from the side of Christ on the cross flowed blood and water. Hear St. Gregory: "Rightly, then, by the apple is Christ figured, and by the trees of the forest the rest of men: because in Christ alone, as often as we seek the food of salvation, we find it; in his words and examples we refresh our souls with sweet and wholesome fruit. He himself is indeed the tree of life, which he grants to us. He it is who, while he breathes himself into us, feeds the soul. But in the rest, if we find any refreshment, it is not theirs, but Christ's, that we take from them, because whatever is in them apart from God, we find without doubt to be deadly to us." Fifth, Nyssen, homily 4, teaches that Christ descended into the forest of this life, that he might make the wild trees fruitful — namely, that he might make the unfaithful faithful, the impious pious, the unchaste chaste, the proud humble: just as a branch of the apple tree, grafted onto a beech, or another forest tree, in it and from it produces its own fruits and apples. All these things, with the name changed, apply to the holy soul and to the Blessed Virgin. Finally, "the apple among the trees of the forest" is the cross, and Christ crucified in the midst of thieves, say Aponius, Psellus, Theodoret, Rupert, and St. Bernard. And this, first, because, as Adam sinned in an apple, by eating the fruit forbidden by God, so Christ made satisfaction in an apple, hanging on the cross, so that where the fault had been committed, there satisfaction too might be made; and that he who "was conquering by the tree, might also be conquered by the tree." Second, because the apple tree has the shape of a cross (just as also the mast in a ship, with its yardarms and sails): for the trunk has the shape of the beam, and the branches, of the crosspiece on the cross: for on the spread branches of the apple tree, just as on the crosspiece, the outstretched arms of the crucified can be fastened with nails. Third, because this very thing is confirmed by what follows: "Under his shadow, whom I had desired, I sat: and his fruit was sweet to my throat," as if to say: under the apple, that is, under the cross of Christ, I sat, and tasted his fruit. Fourth, because it is the opinion of many that the cross of Christ was made from the palm: and the palm is an apple tree, because it bears dates, which, since they have a sweet and soft rind, are called fruits. Fifth, because this is signified, chapter 8, verse 5, when it is said: "Under the apple tree I raised thee up," where more is said on this matter. Whence, alluding to this, Fortunatus, and after him the Church in the Office of the Passion and of the Cross, sings thus: Faithful cross, above all others, one and only noble tree: no forest bears such a one in leaf, flower, bud: sweet the wood, sweet the nails, sweet the burden it sustains. The bride says therefore: "As the apple among the trees of the forest, so is my beloved among the sons," as if to say, with St. Ignatius: "My love is crucified"; I love none, save Christ crucified. And with St. Paul: "Far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ: through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world," Galatians 6:14. Hear St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 5, verse 1: "These are the dwellings of the cross of Christ and of the burial, in which the Church was wounded, but with the wound of charity. For it is a wound, which Christ received; but it is an ointment, which he poured out; it is an apple, which hung. This apple the Church tasted, and said: And his fruit is sweet in my throat. And that you may know that the Lord is the apple, you have read above: As the apple among the trees of the forest, so is my kinsman." UNDER HIS SHADOW, WHOM I HAD DESIRED, I SAT: AND HIS FRUIT WAS SWEET TO MY THROAT. The Septuagint: in (Symmachus: under) his shadow I desired and I sat, that is, I ardently desired his shadow, and having desired it I enjoyed it, and sat most pleasantly under it; Vatablus: whose shadow I sought, and under it I will sit; the Arabic: I desired to be overshadowed by his shadow, and I sat. She persists in the comparison of the apple tree: for the apple tree gives a better shade than the plane tree, whose shade nevertheless is reckoned most pleasant, on the testimony of Pliny, and of Plato in the Phaedrus, where he brings in Socrates disputing under a plane tree: "For this plane tree," he says, "is spread quite wide with spreading branches, and tall, and its height and shade are exceedingly beautiful and pleasant," etc. For fruit-bearing trees, such as the apple tree, as they are in themselves more temperate and sweeter than the unfruitful and wild ones, so too they give off a more temperate and sweeter shade than those: add also the fruit, by which they relieve the hunger, heat, and thirst of travelers resting beneath them. Note: under the shadow signifies the bride's betrothal: for the bride of old was accustomed to be covered by the bridegroom with a canopy, or covering, or cloak, by which it was signified that she, as a bride, was under the bridegroom's care and protection. Whence Ruth, chapter 3:9, seeking marriage with Boaz, who as the nearest kinsman was bound by the old law to take her, says to him: "Spread thy cloak over thy handmaid, for thou art a near kinsman," that is: take me into thy shadow, namely into thy family, house, care, and protection; take me to wife, betroth me to thyself, and, as a sign of betrothal, join me to thyself under the shadow and covering of thy cloak. And God says to the Synagogue, Ezekiel 16:8: "Behold, thy time," he says, "the time of lovers: and I spread my mantle over thee." The same was the rite of the gentiles. Whence Euripides, in Stobaeus, brings in a father thus instructing his daughter: "When thou hast come under the cloak of an excellent man, leave the rest of the concerns to thy husband." Finally, Gabriel said to the Blessed Virgin, Luke 1:35: "The power of the Most High shall overshadow thee," as if to say: the Holy Spirit, as a bridegroom, shall receive thee with his shadow, and shall accomplish in thee the hidden incarnation of the Word. The Chaldean, taking these things according to the custom of the law given by Moses to the Synagogue and the Jews, renders it thus: for a time I desired to dwell in the shadow of his majesty; and the words of his law were sweet to my throat; and the rewards of his precepts are kept for me in the age to come. FIRST, ADEQUATE SENSE. Concerning Christ and the Church. You will ask: what is that shadow of Christ, which the Church, and the holy soul, embraces, and under which she joyfully sits and rests? They answer, first, some that it is the Incarnation, or the Word incarnate: for this, as the sole remedy for her thousand ills, the Church awaited most eagerly through so many thousands of years. For the Word is light, and immense radiance, whose shadow is the body and the humanity assumed by him; for this, like a shadow, hides and veils the deity and majesty of the Word. The humanity, therefore, is the shadow of the divinity, which through its thin veil shines and gleams dimly. Second, properly and genuinely, the shadow of Christ is the providence, care, and protection of the Church and of the holy soul, as of his bride, according to that word of Isaiah, chapter 51:16: "In the shadow of my hand I have protected thee, that thou mayest plant the heavens, and found the earth." So Origen, Nyssen, Cassiodorus, Ambrose, Philo, St. Anselm, and others. From this power of Christ, as though animated, the shadow of St. Peter healed whatever sick it touched, Acts 5:15. Hence Jeremiah says of Christ: "In thy shadow we shall live among the nations," Lamentations 4:20, and Hosea 14:8. The Septuagint render it: unto our couch, shadowy — namely, the bridegroom Christ. And the Psalmist: "And in the shadow of thy wings I will hope," Psalm 56, verse 2. Third, the shadow of Christ is the Holy Spirit: for as a body casts a shadow, and by it is veiled and overshadowed, so Christ, as God, breathes forth the Holy Spirit, and by him is, as it were, veiled and covered. Hence the Holy Spirit, overshadowing the Blessed Virgin, formed in her womb the body of Christ, as he is man, organized it, animated it, and joined it hypostatically to the Word of God, Luke 1:31; just as a hen, brooding over her eggs with the shadow of her wings, forms the chick by her warmth, animates it, gives it life, and hatches it, says Theophylact on Luke 1. Hear St. Gregory: "The shadow of Christ is the protection of the Holy Spirit. For the Holy Spirit overshadows the mind which he fills, because he tempers every heat of temptations; and while the breath of his inspiration gently touches the mind, whatever harmful heat it was enduring, he drives away; and the mind which the excessive heat of vices had perhaps already made withered, the shadow of the Holy Spirit, protecting, restores, so that, while it rests sitting in his inspiration, it gathers strength, by which it may run more vigorously to eternal life." Fourth, Origen, Theodoret, Philo Carpathius, and St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 5, understand by the shadow the old law, under which the Church says she sat before Christ, while she still dwelt in the Synagogue of Moses: for the law was the shadow of the Gospel, as Moses was of Christ, and the Synagogue of the Church. Fifth, fittingly St. Bernard, sermon 48, understands by the shadow faith, which is shadowy and obscure: for we walk by faith and not by sight, but faith leads us to clear vision in the heavens. SECOND, PARTIAL SENSE. Concerning Christ and the holy soul. The holy soul under the shadow of Christ crucified does not stand, but sits, that is, is continually engaged through meditation, prayer, and contemplation, especially while she is tormented and pressed by some temptation or tribulation, as by the heat of the sun: for Christ crucified, as he shares with her his cross, so too he shares with her a participation in his strength; indeed he often soothes her with great and wondrous consolations from heaven, so that she would rather be on the cross with Christ than in delights with the world. Whence also Blessed Francis Xavier, in his labors and hardships in the Indies, so overflowed with heavenly sweetness that he cried out: "It is enough, Lord, it is enough; for my mind cannot bear so great a weight of joys in this life." So St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 5. This is what the Psalmist sings: "But the children of men shall put their trust under the covert of thy wings. They shall be inebriated with the plenty of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the torrent of thy pleasure," Psalm 35:8. Theodoret notes, in the Philotheus, or History of the Holy Fathers, chapter 9, that the soul devoted to Christ crucified looks up to, loves, and venerates not only Christ himself, but also his garment, his house, his shoes, and whatever, however slight, bears some shadow of him. Second, the shadow of Christ is the sacrament of the Eucharist, for in it, under the appearances of bread, the deity and humanity of Christ are hidden: which the faithful accordingly eagerly desire, and under it they rest securely: so St. Bernard, sermon 48. Third, the shadow of Christ are the saints: for as a shadow is an image of the body, but slight and inadequate, so the life of the saints is an image of the life of Christ, but only a shadowy one, not equaling it: wherefore the pious soul, while she dwells in the company or congregation of the faithful and the saints, is protected by it as by a shadow, and is cherished by its holy examples and counsels. So three Fathers, in Theodoret. Fourth, Origen thinks that by the shadow is signified progress in virtue: for as the shadow grows from midday into the evening, so too the virtue of the holy soul grows and advances day by day. Again, the shadow leads to the body. "Make it, then," says Origen, "so that, when thou art worthy of the shadow, thou mayest be able to grasp his shadow, and when this is accomplished, his body — if I may so speak — from which the shadow is born, will come to thee, and then thou shalt feel the sweetness of his fruit, and shalt say: And his fruit was sweet to my throat." THIRD, PRINCIPAL SENSE. Concerning Christ and the Blessed Virgin. The shadow signifies the betrothal of the Blessed Virgin, as I said a little before, according to that word, Luke 1:35: "The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also that Holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God." This overshadowing, then, as it were betrothed her to the Holy Spirit, who accordingly formed in her Christ, the Holy of Holies, and then filled her with the most sweet fruit of consolation and contemplation. Again, the shadow of the Blessed Virgin was not only the Holy Spirit, but also Christ: for here he is called her beloved, that is, her bridegroom. For the Blessed Virgin supremely desired his coming and incarnation: wherefore before his coming she sat under his shadow, both because from faith in Christ's being incarnated in her she drew all her grace, even in advance of the incarnation itself; and because her whole hope, desire, consolation, protection, and every good was to hope for Christ who was to be born, to see and love him as he was being born, and to enjoy him now born. AND HIS FRUIT WAS SWEET TO MY THROAT. The Septuagint: to my jaws; Vatablus: and his fruit is most sweet to my palate. You will ask: what here is the fruit of Christ? I answer, the first fruit of Christ is the remission of sins, justification, grace, and the virtues. Likewise the preaching of the apostles, and the conversion of the nations: so St. Ambrose, on Psalm 118, sermon 5. The second fruit of Christ are the fruits of the Holy Spirit, which St. Paul enumerates, Galatians 5:22, saying: "The fruit of the Spirit is: charity, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness," etc. For Christ, sending the Holy Spirit upon the apostles and the faithful at Pentecost, sent together with him these his gifts and fruits likewise. So three Fathers, in Theodoret. The third fruit, real and bodily, sweet to the throat, both of body and of soul, is the Eucharist, by which Christ feeds us, and with whose sweetness, as of heavenly manna, he inebriates the mind. So Aponius, Rupert, and St. Bernard, sermon 48. For the love of Christ and his benefits, such as the Eucharist, are represented here under various figures and schemes. The fourth fruit of Christ is his speech and heavenly doctrine, and therefore most wholesome and most sweet: whence also it is called the Gospel, that is, the good and happy tidings, because it announces the kingdom of heaven, and the way of arriving there. So Nyssen, homily 4, and St. Ambrose, note on chapter 16 of Exodus. The fifth fruit is continual meditation on the law of the Lord, says Origen; and still more the contemplation of Christ, and of his deity, and of his incarnation, passion, etc. So St. Gregory; hear him: "Christ himself exists as a fruit-bearing tree, planted in our heart through faith; and if our mind worthily loves it, and constantly cultivates it, it undoubtedly brings forth beautiful and useful fruits within. Which, while the mind receives and eagerly eats them, it sets aside all the pleasures of the world for the sake of its sweetness. For it is very sweet for it to think on heavenly things, to fix its inmost eye on eternity, so that at times the mind, kindled, is even pierced with weeping, and, lifted up amid tears by the food of angels, is fed on wisdom itself the more eagerly, the more sweetly. Hence it is that what follows is added: He brought me into the wine cellar." So St. Magdalene, sitting at the feet of Jesus, was fed by the contemplation of Christ as by heavenly manna; whence she deserved to hear from him, Luke 10:42: "Mary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her forever." And St. Augustine, in the Soliloquies, chapter 22: "I beseech thee," he says, "that all things may grow bitter to me, that thou alone mayest appear sweet to my soul." The same, in the Manual, chapter 20: "The loving soul," he says, "is drawn by vows, is borne by desires, hides its merits, closes its eyes to majesty, opens them to delight, placing itself in salvation, and acting confidently therein. By love the soul withdraws and departs from the bodily senses, so that she does not feel herself, who feels God. This happens when the mind, enticed by the ineffable sweetness of God, in a certain way steals itself from itself, indeed is carried away and slips from itself, that it may enjoy God unto delight. Nothing is so delightful — were it not so brief. Love gives familiarity, familiarity with God gives boldness, boldness gives taste, taste gives hunger. The soul which the love of God touches can think of nothing else, desire nothing else, but often sighs, saying: As the hart desireth the fountains of water, so my soul desireth thee, my God." And after some things: "A safe and firm rest for the weak and for sinners is in the wounds of the Savior. There I dwell secure: through the wounds his inmost parts lie open to me: whatever is lacking to me from myself, I take for myself from the inmost parts of my Lord, since they overflow with mercy, nor are there wanting openings through which it may flow out. Through the openings of the body, the secrets of the heart lie open to me, the great sacrament of piety lies open. The inmost parts of the mercy of our God lie open, in which the dayspring from on high hath visited us. The wounds of Jesus Christ are full of mercy, full of piety, full of sweetness and charity." So St. Bonaventure, when visited by St. Thomas Aquinas, and asked from what book he drew such wise, such pious and sweet thoughts and words as he poured forth in teaching and writing, showed him the image of Christ crucified, and said: "This is the book, my father, that suggests to me all that I teach and write. For at the feet of this crucified one my soul draws greater light from heaven than from all reading, disputation, and study." So our Father Ribadeneira, in the Life of St. Bonaventure, from the Chronicles of St. Francis. Anagogically, St. Bernard, sermon 48: "She says," he says, "And his fruit was sweet to my throat. Rightly had she desired his shadow, from whom she was to receive both refreshment and nourishment alike. For the rest of the trees of the forest, even though they have the shade of comfort, yet have not the nourishment of life, not the perpetual fruits of salvation. For there is one author of life, one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who says to his bride: I am thy salvation. Not Moses, he says, gave you this bread from heaven, but my Father gives you the true bread from heaven, John 6:32. Therefore she had desired above all the shadow of Christ, because he alone is the one who not only cools the heat of vices, but also fills with the delight of the virtues."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 2, v. 3 Source
Cornelius a Lapide · 1567–1637 1642
“VERSE 4. HE BROUGHT ME INTO THE WINE-CELLAR; HE SET IN ORDER CHARITY IN ME. HE BROUGHT ME INTO THE WINE-CELLAR (in Hebrew, "into the house of wine" — for the Hebrews call by the name "house" a cellar, a stable, a bedchamber, indeed every vessel and receptacle), HE SET IN ORDER CHARITY IN ME. — Fittingly to the sequence of the drama, after the bride has said, "His fruit is sweet to my palate," she adds: "The king brought me into the wine-cellar," because fruit, that is, food and eating, excites thirst, which, accordingly, that the bride might relieve it, after eating the fruit she is led into the wine-cellar. Again, as St. Bernard rightly says, sermon 49: "Having had," he says, "a conversation as desired, exceedingly sweet and familiar, with her beloved, when he departs the bride returns to the young maidens, so refreshed and kindled by his sight and speech that she appeared like one drunk. And as they marveled at the novelty and asked the cause, she answered that it was no wonder if she burned with wine, since she had entered the wine-cellar; and so it is according to the letter. According to the spirit too she does not deny that she is drunk, but with love, not wine — except that love is wine." These, therefore, are the words of the bride to her companions, or young maidens, to whom she recounts that she was led by the bridegroom into the wine-cellar, and there, having drunk the wine of charity, likewise received the order of charity. Moreover, the Septuagint render it: "Bring me" (O young maidens, or rather, O companions of the bridegroom, namely the apostles and doctors) "into the wine-cellar, set in order charity in me," as if to say: I burn with love of the bridegroom, and therefore I am parched with spiritual dryness and thirst; you, then, O companions of the bridegroom, bring me into the cellar of wine, where I may quench this thirst, and at the same time, set in order charity in me, that is, adorn me with those garments, those jewels, and all the other things which may make me lovable to the bridegroom, and which may become a bride of so great a bridegroom, that I may deserve to celebrate the wedding with him devoutly. Hence also the Syriac, in its own way PRIMUS SENSUS ADAEQUATUS, De Christo et Ecclesia. The bride was led by the bridegroom from the shadow of the apple tree into the cellar of wine, that is, into a place of delights and nectar, where she drinks the wine of charity, that she may grasp the grace of the mysteries and the sweetness of joy, says St. Ambrose on Psalm 118, sermon 5. You will ask, what is this wine-cellar? First, Origen, homily 3 of the four, Theodoret, and others take it as the house of wisdom, namely the schools or temples into which the faithful people are led, that there they may draw from the doctors and preachers the wine of true wisdom, that is, of the knowledge, fear, and love of God. Hence St. Gregory and Aponius take by this cellar the sacred Scripture, for this pours out to us the wine of heavenly wisdom; and by this, says St. Gregory, charity is set in order in the bride, because in her doctrine it is plainly learned how God and one's neighbor are to be loved in due order. To this the Chaldean paraphrast comes, who nevertheless in his own way adapts these words to the Law of Moses given to the Synagogue: "The assembly of Israel said," he says, "The Lord brought me into the house of the school of the doctrine of Israel, on Mount Sinai, that I might learn the law from the mouth of Moses, the great scribe." This bears on the fact that Christ calls the old law old wine, but the new law and the Gospel, new wine, which they put into new wineskins, and both are preserved, Matth. chapter 9, verse 17. Second, others better take by the wine-cellar the altar: for on this the priests consecrate, draw, and distribute the eucharistic wine, namely the blood of Christ, according to the precept of Christ. So Nyssen, homily 4, Psellus, Rupert, and Paschasius Radbertus, treatise On the Eucharist, chapter 11. Thus the sense is, as if to say: The king bridegroom himself brought me into the wine-store, that is, he bade me enter to the altar of God, and there to take the cup of the Lord's salvation, which gladdens God, which gives life to man: thus in place of the vineyard which I abandoned, I have obtained the cellars of a better nectar. Solomon alludes here to that of Proverbs, chapter 9, verse 1: "Wisdom has built herself a house, etc. She has slain her victims, mingled her wine, and set forth her table." See what is said there. Third, and very fittingly, the wine-cellar is the congregation of the faithful in Zion, to which the fullness of the Holy Spirit was given from heaven at Pentecost, by which he filled the apostles and the faithful with heavenly gifts, ardors, and fervors, so that, as if drunk with the new wine of divine love, they proclaimed the great works of God, Acts 2. So Justus of Urgell and St. Bernard, sermon 49: "Does not," says St. Bernard, "that house seem to you to have been a wine-cellar, in which the disciples were likewise gathered together, Acts 2:2, when suddenly there came from heaven a sound, as of a mighty wind coming, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting, and fulfilled the prophecy of Joel? And did not each one of them, going out drunk from the abundance of that house, and drenched by the torrent of so great a delight, rightly say: Because the king brought me into the wine-cellar?" See the same St. Bernard, sermon 3 On Pentecost. The wine-cellar, therefore, is the fullness of the Holy Spirit, or of charity and zeal. Symbolically, three Fathers in Theodoret take by the wine-cellar the mystery of the incarnation, as though the Church were saying to the angels, or to the apostles and doctors: "Bring me into the wine-cellar, that is, teach me the divine reasons of the incarnation; for he calls God the Word wine, which affects the souls of those who taste it with joy, and leads them on to the Godhead. The cellar of this wine is the flesh assumed by him; into which cellar the Church indeed is brought, destined to become one flesh with Christ. For thus the Apostle interprets that passage: And the two shall be in one flesh, Ephes. 5:32: But I speak, he says, in Christ and in the Church; for the Church of the faithful, while she partakes of the flesh and blood of Christ, and is made one body with him, and learns from the angels the reasons of the incarnation, and confirms them by her conduct, enters into the cellar of wine. Brought into me, set charity in order — namely, that communion of divine grace which you enjoy in order — set it in order in me too, instituting each of the faithful, according to the measure of each, in the divine mysteries, in order." Mystically, Theodoret, Cassiodorus, Bede, and Anselm take by the wine-cellar the Church, in which we draw the wine of wisdom and of divine love. See Hugh of St. Victor, sermon 45 of the Monastic Institutes, where he shows that the individual souls of this cellar are the wine-casks. Hence Origen, homily 2 of the two, introduces the bridegroom speaking thus to the novices: "Bring me into the house of wine. Why do I remain so long outside? Behold, I stand before the door, and knock: if anyone opens to me, I will go in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. He speaks likewise to the catechumens: Bring me in, not simply into the house, but into the house of wine. Let your soul be filled with the wine of gladness, with the wine of the Holy Spirit, and so bring me into your house — the bridegroom, the Word, wisdom, truth." SECUNDUS SENSUS PARTIALIS, De Christo et anima sancta. The wine-cellar is the house of prayer and the pursuit of prayer and contemplation; for in it God sets before the faithful the wine of consolation, exultation, love, and divine fervor. So St. Gregory, Cassiodorus, Haymo, St. Bernard, and others. Hear St. Gregory: "For what," he says, "do we more fittingly take by the wine-cellar, than the very secret contemplation of eternity? In this eternity the holy angels are made drunk with the wine of wisdom, while seeing God himself face to face, they are satisfied with every spiritual delight. If the holy mind is led in by the bridegroom, setting aside all temporal things, it enters into this, in which it tastes, as much as is granted to it, of those angelic delights. And if, because it is still held in a corruptible body, it is not perfectly satisfied, yet from that very little which it snatches in passing, it considers how much it ought to love what it loves." And St. Bernard, sermon 49: "If anyone," he says, "obtains by praying to go out of himself in mind into that divine secret, from which he presently returns burning most vehemently with divine love, and boiling with zeal for justice, and moreover exceedingly fervent in all spiritual pursuits and duties, so that he can say, Psalm 38:4: My heart grew hot within me, and in my meditation a fire is kindled — such a one, when out of the abundance of charity he has begun to belch forth the good and wholesome drunkenness of the gladness of wine, will not undeservedly be declared to have entered into the wine-cellar. For since there are two excesses of blessed contemplation, one in the intellect, the other in the affection; one in light, the other in fervor; one in knowledge, the other in devotion: a truly pious affection, and a breast warm with love, and an infusion of holy devotion, and also a vehement spirit filled with zeal, are brought back from nowhere else than from the wine-cellar; and to whomever it is granted, with an abundance of these, to rise from prayer, he can say in truth, that the king brought me into the wine-cellar." The same St. Bernard, sermon 23, assigns three cellars to the bridegroom: the aromatic, the unguent, and the wine-cellar: the first he says belongs to discipline; the second, to nature; the third, to grace. And he adds that it is called the wine-cellar, "because in it is stored the wine of zeal fervent in charity. Nor ought he at all to be set over others, who has not yet deserved to be brought into it. It is altogether necessary that he burn with this wine who presides over others, just as the Doctor of the Gentiles burned when he said, II Corinth. xi, 29: Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is scandalized, and I do not burn? Otherwise you rather shamelessly desire to preside over those whom you do not care to profit; and whose salvation you do not zealously seek, you too ambitiously claim subjection to yourself." Moreover, the wine which is drunk in the cellar of God is charity and love, says William. Nothing is chaster, more savory, or warmer than this wine: chaster, because the more it is drunk, the more it extinguishes the thirst of concupiscence; more savory, because it gives a taste of how sweet the Lord is, and therefore gladdens the heart of man; warmer, because like fire it inflames the minds of the devout, burns the reins and the heart, powerfully inebriates the soul, and leads even to forgetfulness of self: truly, such drunkards will possess the kingdom of God. The mystics, or contemplatives, take by the cellars the innermost and highest union of the soul — not of just any soul, but of the bride, that is, of one eminently holy and contemplative — with Christ in the Eucharist; a union which comes about not only through the common affection of charity, but also through effect, and the real conjunction of the purest minds with Christ; which is accomplished in the depth of the heart, and, as it were, in the innermost center of the soul, by an ineffable act of love and a mutual embrace; to which one sometimes happily passes over from that former state, through the singular goodness of God, just as in divine prayer one sometimes arrives from contemplation at a real union with God, and an embrace. Now they say that this most blessed union is nothing other than the innermost manifestation of the presence of Christ himself, hidden in this Sacrament — not so much through vision and revelation, as through the sweetest embraces, by which he binds the soul so ineffably and sweetly, that she most certainly perceives his real presence, his kisses and embraces, and tastes his goodness and ineffable sweetness at its very source. This wonderful union, if considered on the part of Christ, is nothing other than the inflowing, or manifestation, of Christ himself, existing hidden in the Sacrament, yet showing himself to the most purified minds under the aspect of the highest light, and reaching to the flesh and spirit by a certain ineffable contact: which contact is nothing other than the sweetest embrace, and kiss of Christ, by which he caresses his most beloved bride. On the part of the soul, however, it is a mutual embrace, which is followed by an experiential perception of Christ himself, through which spiritual sweetness is possessed in God himself. This perception, moreover, corresponds to the merits or disposition of no man, since it is a grace freely given, and granted by the mere liberality of Christ to very few. So, from St. Cyprian, St. Bernard, St. Bonaventure, and others, our Salianus, book XI On the Love of God, chapter 12. Far more intimately, more profoundly, more delightfully, more ineffably, blessed souls are united to God through the beatific vision and love, by which they are plunged and absorbed in the Godhead, as if in an ocean of happiness and of all good things, so that they can think, will, love, or desire nothing other than God, or for God's sake. TERTIUS SENSUS PRINCIPALIS, De Christo et B. Virgine. Rupert asserts that the Blessed Virgin was brought into the wine-cellar, when, wine failing at the wedding at Cana of Galilee, she procured, through the miracle of Christ, a most delicate wine for the guests; and at the wedding of the whole world, that is, of the whole race of mortals, she procured through Christ the mystical wine, namely the incorruption of souls and the immortality of bodies. "He therefore brought me into the wine-cellar," she says, "and set charity in order in me; that is, he made me understand that he came for this, that he might turn the watery infirmity of the human race into his wine, that is, into the strength of his immortality, and that I ought to prefer the divine will to my own affections. For this is to have charity set in order: to wish indeed that so beloved a one should not die, but to desire the more the salvation of the whole human race." ORDINAVIT IN ME CHARITATEM. In Hebrew, דגלו עלי אהבה dighlo alai ahava, that is, his banner over me is charity; the Septuagint seem to have read (as indeed some still read) with a different pointing, דגלו dighlu, that is, array as under a banner, or set in order; hence they render, set in order over me charity; and Symmachus, heap up over me charity; and St. Ambrose, sermon 5 on Psalm 118, establish in me love; and the ancient rabbis, make notable, or magnify over me charity. Our translator, the last letter ו vau being omitted, seems to have read דגל dagal, that is, he set up a banner, that is, he raised a standard, that is, he set in order charity in me. But it is not necessary to have recourse to this: for from the Hebrew dighlo alai ahava, that is, his banner over me is charity, if you understand the verb to be in the present tense, you may rightly translate, his banner over me is charity, that is, he has set up as a banner over me charity, or he has raised the banner of charity over me, which our translator aptly rendered, he set in order charity in me, in the sense which I shall soon give; but the Septuagint, understanding an optative or imperative, let it be, or be it, render, let his banner over me be charity: understand and supply, Bring it about that his banner over me be charity, that is, array, or set in order, charity over me. The Septuagint are followed by Symmachus, St. Ambrose, and the rabbis; St. Jerome, however, book III on Zachariah, chapter 14, reads, put charity upon me; the Syriac, they have set in order toward me, or against me, love; lastly the Arabic, they have set in order against me temptation, or trial. You will ask, why do our translator and the Septuagint render the Hebrew דגל dagal, that is, he set up a banner, or raised a standard, as he set in order? I answer, because he set in order is here in force a military term, and signifies the ranks of armies, camps, and battle-lines. For the whole force, and the whole strength of an army, consists in its correct ordering; if this is preserved, there is a sure hope of victory; but if the ranks are thrown into confusion, its defeat and ruin are certain. Hear Vegetius, book II On Military Affairs, chapter 13: "The ancients, because they knew that in the battle-line, once battle was joined, the ranks and lines were quickly thrown into confusion, in order that this might not happen, divided the cohorts into centuries, and assigned to each century its own standard, so that from whichever cohort or century a soldier was, it was inscribed in letters on that standard, which the soldiers, reading or looking at, could not stray from their own comrades in any tumult." The same author, chapter 20, teaches that the Romans deposited part of the soldiers' pay at the standard proper to each cohort, so that the soldiers might fight the more bravely for it, since they knew they were fighting for their own pay. The bride, therefore, says: The bridegroom, leading me into the wine-cellar, and giving me to drink the wine of charity, so filled and strengthened me with it, that he seemed to have drawn up and arrayed out of it a strong army, and a sturdy battle-line, in me, with which against all enemies, persecutions, temptations, tribulations, concupiscences and vices, I might fight, both bravely and wisely, conquer, and triumph unconquered over them. For the various duties and acts of charity are, as it were, many soldiers of charity, who, joined together, make up its army. Hence Symmachus renders, heap up over me charity. Furthermore, just as in an army strength consists in the correct disposition and ordering of the soldiers, so too the strength of charity consists in the correct distribution and ordering of its duties and acts. For God is to be loved first, then, for God's sake, one's own soul, third one's neighbor, and this too in his own rank and order: for first are to be loved one's bodily and spiritual parents, then brothers, next relatives, then the rest of mankind, each in his own rank and order. But if you invert the order of charity, you destroy and overturn charity. He set in order charity in me, therefore, is nothing other than if he had said: He stationed me under the banner of charity, he bade me serve as a soldier in this order. And our translator, like the Septuagint, rightly used the word to set in order, both because, as St. Augustine says, book XV, chapter 22 On the City of God, "nothing is other than perfect and true virtue, than the order of love"; and because the bride meant this by these words: I am not maddened by that sweet nectar, concupiscence does not boil up in me, I am not driven into frenzy, nor do I wander about like a raving bacchante; but I remain properly composed, my love is sober, and I keep full possession of the due estimation of things and persons, and of order and arrangement, because I follow charity as my guiding star; this is always ordered, no less than a battle-line drawn up with its standards. For thus charity places God in the first place, herself second, her neighbors third; and among these neighbors themselves, some in the front ranks, some in the middle of the line, some in the rear guard. So Nyssen, Aponius, Honorius, and others here, and St. Fulgentius, book I to Monimus, chapter 20, St. Augustine, or whoever is the author (for the style is unlike St. Augustine's), book On the Substance of Love, chapters 4 and 5, and from these, Delrio. This bears on the distribution of duties, like soldiers, in the Church, and the order of their distribution, of which the Apostle speaks, I Cor. xii, 4: "There are diversities of graces, but the same Lord; and there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who works all things in all." And a little after, verse 28: "And some indeed God has set in the Church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, kinds of tongues, interpretation of speeches." Moreover, from the Hebrew דגל dagal, that is, he set up a banner, many senses can be drawn, and these savory and profound. First, Vatablus translates, whose (the bridegroom's) banner toward me is love. For leaders are accustomed to draw soldiers after them by a standard; thus the bridegroom drew the bride to himself and to his camp by love as by a standard. Second, just as in a captured citadel the victor's banner is raised, on which his emblem is seen displayed: so the bride, conquered by the benefits of the bridegroom, and by them taken and possessed, has the charity which is the bridegroom's banner now raised over her. Hence the Chaldean paraphrast renders: "And I have taken up the banner of his precepts upon me in love, and I said: All that the Lord has commanded, I will do and hear." Third, Gislerius, as if to say: The bridegroom, bringing me into the house of wine, into the house of love and delight, raised up in me a love which I was to follow in all things; he set it before me to follow, and to keep it ever unharmed, just as soldiers follow and defend a standard. Fourth, Sotomayor, as if to say: Just as in a well-ordered battle-line the soldiers, legions, cohorts, and decuries are accustomed to look to the standard, or standard-bearer, for victory and glory: so I always have my bridegroom set before my love as a goal, and I direct and measure all my actions toward him, that they may be pleasing to God, honorable and well-ordered, and finally worthy of glory, according to what Paul commanded, I Corinth. chapter 10, 31: "Whether therefore you eat, or drink, or do anything else: do all things for the glory of God." Moreover, the banner of Christ's charity is the banner of the cross. For on the cross Christ showed his unconquered and supreme charity, both toward God and toward men; whence by it he triumphed over sin, death, the devil, and hell. For this reason, Constantine the Great carried before his camp, against Maxentius and other tyrants, this banner of the cross, shown to him in the sky with this motto: "In this sign you shall conquer," and he named it the labarum, as it were the end of labors, that is, the end and limit; for by it he laid low all his enemies, as Eusebius witnesses, book I On the Life of Constantine, chapter 22 and following. Fifth, Titelmann, from the Chaldean, translates: his glue, or joining, to me, is charity, as if to say: The bridegroom is intimately joined to me through charity, and is, as it were, glued together, just as papers are glued together. Sixth, the rabbis translate, he made charity notable in me, or his mark toward me is love, as if to say: The bridegroom loves me not commonly, but remarkably; for he has shown me remarkable and outstanding offices of love. Or: he has poured into me a great, remarkable, and burning charity, with which I might love him in return. Seventh, with the greatest vigor of all, our Sanchez, together with the Syriac, translates: he arrayed love against me as an army arranged under standards, that is, drawn up through battle-lines and banners, as if to say: I could not resist the strength of the bridegroom, because he himself poured out all the forces of love upon me, because he overwhelmed me with his offices and benefits, and pierced and wounded me as if with arrows of love: conquered, then, pierced, and overwhelmed by love, I give and devote myself entirely to the victor. But the battle-lines which the bridegroom set in order in me, and armed with which he set about to storm my mind, are those things which vehemently entice one to love in return: first of all, the most gentle character of my bridegroom himself, his singular devotion to me, his generous disposition, his outstanding beauty, his loving endearments, his exquisite gifts, his dowry-vineyard. …of banners: one is Christ's, the other Lucifer's, and each enlists soldiers, and calls to his own banner whoever he can. The emblem of Christ's banner is charity, of Lucifer's, cupidity. Now, in the wine-cellar of each, each kind of wine is drunk; here again there is an allusion to those who enlist soldiers: for these lodge in taverns, and there, pouring out wine for newcomers, thus entice them to enlist under the name of military service. Again, the Cossacks, the Dutch, and many others, when they wish to undertake some arduous and dangerous venture, are accustomed to set before the soldiers casks of wine (and that repeatedly, until they are heated with it), so that, burning with wine, they might lay aside the fear of death, and rush boldly upon the enemy. Thus Christ gives us to drink of his blood in the Eucharist, that, drunk with his love, we might generously rush even into death and martyrdom, if need be. Tropologically, charity stands out above the other virtues, and raises a banner above them all, and calls all to it; and if they follow it, they transcend all things, and heap upon themselves great praise and merits, as the Apostle teaches, 1 Cor. xiii, 4: "Charity," he says, "is patient, is kind," etc. Hence charity orders the other virtues as if they were the battle-lines of God: in the first place it sets faith; second, humility; third, hope; fourth, penitence; fifth, patience; sixth, mercy, etc. Again, this order of charity establishes the virtues themselves, and makes them firm and solid. Hence St. Ambrose, Psalm. cxviii, serm. 5, vers. 1, reads, establish love in me, and thus explains it: "Good encampments (a military station and fortification), where there is the fullness of charity." Nyssen, however, homily 4, referring the Greek τάξατε to military ranks, translates it now as set in order, now as establish and confirm: "Because," says the bride, "she who had first been beloved, through disobedience was reckoned among the enemies, now has returned to that same life, joined to the Lord through charity, she now says: Confirm this grace for me, and make it stable and unmoving, you friends of the bridegroom, preserving for me, by your zeal and diligence, an inclination toward that which is better." Finally, the weapons, that is, the offices of charity, are unconquered, nor can anyone resist them, according to that saying, cap. viii, 6: "Love is strong as death, jealousy hard as hell, etc. Many waters have not been able to quench charity, nor will the rivers overwhelm it." Indeed, the philosophers too held the same view: "If you wish to be loved," says that one, "love." That I might play the part of Pylades, let someone play Orestes for me: This is not done with words; Marcus, that you may be loved, love. Do you wish, then, to overcome your enemy, indeed to subdue him, and make him your friend? Anticipate him with kindnesses and benefits: for thus "you will heap coals of fire upon his head," Rom. xii, 20. Hence St. Augustine, book XV On the City of God, chapter 22, teaches that virtue is nothing other than the order of love, and vice nothing other than the disorder of love. For every creature, he says, since it is good, and can be loved both well and badly: well, namely, when order is preserved; badly, however, when order is disturbed, etc. Hence it seems to me that the short and true definition of virtue is, the order of love — for which reason, in the holy Song of Songs, the bride of Christ, the city of God, sings, set in order charity in me. When, therefore, the order of this charity, that is, of love, was disturbed, the sons of God neglected God, and loved the daughters of men. By these two names the two cities are sufficiently distinguished." For in the city of God there is order of love, but in the city of the devil there is disorder of love: because the pious love God above all things, and all creatures for God's sake; but the impious love creatures more — for example, honor, gold, delights — than the Creator. Moreover, because this order of charity is difficult, therefore the Church, and the holy soul, asks of the angels and holy men: "Set in order charity in me," according to the Septuagint. Hence St. Jerome, epistle 8 to Marcella: "Love," he says, "has no order, and impatience knows no measure; hence in the Song it is enjoined as something difficult: Set in order charity in me." To this St. Bernard comes near, sermon 49, who by the ordering of charity understands discretion, which tempers and directs zeal: "Zeal without knowledge," he says, "is always found to be less effective, and less useful; and indeed it is very often felt to be quite harmful. The more fervent, therefore, the zeal, and the more vehement the spirit, and the more overflowing the charity, the more watchful knowledge is needed, to suppress the zeal, temper the spirit, and set the charity in order." Moreover, Aponius teaches that charity is ordered in the Church, since she has learned it from the contemplation of the highest order, which is in the Holy Trinity: "In this order of charity," he says, "what else is to be believed to be first instilled, than that one should believe and acknowledge that the Father must be named first, in whom the Son is always, as a word in a voice; the Son second, in whom the Father is always; the Holy Spirit third, who is proved by true reason to proceed from the voice and the word, from the Father and the Son, according to that at the beginning of the Decalogue: You shall love the Lord your God, with all your heart; the second order is: with all your soul; the third order is: with all your strength." For more on the order and the ordering of charity, see St. Bernard, sermons 49 and 50, where he assigns this order of love: that the love of God should be preferred to the love of man, and, among men themselves, the more perfect to the weaker, heaven to earth, eternity to time, the soul to the flesh. And he adds that charity always prefers the better in affection, but not in action; for in action, greater love and care must be shown to those more in need, and to those whose care has been entrusted to you, than to outsiders, however holier they may be. But hear a few words out of many: "Give me a man who strives after ordered love, looking down on earth, looking up to heaven, using this world as though not using it, and discerning, by a certain innermost savor of the mind, between things to be used and things to be enjoyed, All these things are easy to apply, both to the holy soul, and to the Blessed Virgin, in whom charity was so ordered, that she would rather her Son should die than that souls should perish. Hear Rupert, who introduces her speaking thus: "He had already long taught me the order of charity, that I should indeed bear grief, and the sword of a just grief, in mind or soul, yet not wish God's purpose to be turned aside — a purpose that would result in glory and honor to himself, and in perpetual salvation for the human race."”
Commentary on the Song of Songs, ch. 2, v. 4 Source

87 more excerpts are anchored throughout the library — reach them from the verses they comment on.